add_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o offend_v in_o do_v a_o vicious_a act_n but_o a_o act_n forbid_v because_o 11.23_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o paul_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o man_n law_n a_o proportion_n be_v observe_v for_o they_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 13.2_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v we_o have_v consider_v how_o large_o the_o matter_n under_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v and_o what_o act_n belong_v unto_o it_o in_o every_o kind_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o act_n be_v not_o by_o right_a within_o the_o command_n thereof_o law_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o only_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o natural_a or_o to_o any_o other_o divine_a law_n no_o other_o way_n of_o confine_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a power_n can_v possible_o be_v invent_v the_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o law_n divine_a wherein_o i_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o command_v some_o forbid_a therefore_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o empire_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o right_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v to_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v to_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o in_o natural_a cause_n the_o inferior_a have_v no_o force_n to_o work_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o superior_a so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a wherefore_o such_o command_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v contradict_v the_o divine_a can_v have_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o command_n they_o can_v impose_v a_o obligation_n excellent_o say_v austin_n if_o the_o curator_n command_v somewhat_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o if_o the_o proconsul_n forbid_v herein_o you_o contemn_v not_o the_o power_n but_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a again_o if_o the_o proconsul_n bid_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v the_o contrary_a without_o doubt_n you_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v require_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n another_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n give_v we_o leave_v o_o emperor_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o authority_n wherefore_o which_o move_v the_o subject_a to_o work_v and_o the_o force_v offer_v which_o impose_v on_o the_o subject_a a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v for_o when_o the_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v without_o effect_n and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n yet_o the_o force_n have_v a_o effect_n not_o only_o physical_a but_o moral_a not_o on_o the_o agent_n part_n but_o the_o patient_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o repel_v that_o force_n by_o force_n for_o violent_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o a_o equal_a against_o a_o superior_a be_v unlawful_a miht_n â—a_o soldier_n say_v the_o lawyer_n who_o resist_v his_o captain_n go_v about_o to_o chastise_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ancient_n if_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o cane_n he_o be_v casshier_v if_o on_o purpose_n he_o break_v it_o or_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o captain_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o though_o probable_o it_o may_v have_v proceed_v from_o humane_a law_n for_o humane_a authority_n bind_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unjust_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forbear_v resistance_n or_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o suffer_v not_o a_o part_n to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a no_o not_o for_o self-preservation_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n plain_o disallow_v a_o forcible_a defence_n against_o the_o most_o unjust_a force_n offer_v by_o authority_n and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o paul_n he_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o resist_v either_o by_o do_v against_o the_o command_n or_o by_o repel_v force_n with_o force_n as_o austin_n interpret_v whether_o the_o power_n 13.2_o favour_v the_o truth_n correct_v a_o man_n he_o have_v praise_n by_o it_o who_o be_v amend_v or_o disfavour_v the_o truth_n rage_v against_o a_o man_n he_o have_v also_o praise_v by_o it_o who_o be_v crown_v so_o peter_n will_v have_v servant_n subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a which_o the_o same_o austin_n extend_v also_o unto_o subject_n prince_n must_v be_v so_o endure_v by_o the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o and_o master_n by_o their_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o patience_n in_o bear_v temporal_a thing_n and_o their_o hope_n in_o wait_v for_o thing_n eternal_a so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o to_o use_v subject_n for_o servant_n to_o give_v away_o their_o good_n to_o other_o be_v call_v the_o king_n right_o 8._o not_o as_o if_o the_o king_n do_v so_o do_v just_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n yea_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o 20._o to_o gather_v abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n but_o because_o do_v so_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o oppose_v force_n against_o he_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v jure_fw-la the_o praetor_n give_v judgement_n even_o when_o he_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a hence_o be_v that_o twice_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n though_o most_o unjust_a yet_o set_v up_o by_o god_n 24.7.26.9_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v who_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n obligation_n against_o right_a reason_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n do_v arm_v certain_a inferior_a power_n against_o the_o high_a for_o peter_n teach_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o supreme_a to_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o inferior_a power_n as_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o manifest_o show_v all_o the_o right_a of_o inferior_a power_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o high_a hence_o austin_n concern_v pontius_n pilate_n such_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v contain_v under_o caesar_n power_n and_o be_v not_o david_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o leader_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o touch_v that_o tyrant_n person_n 7._o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n reason_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o those_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inferior_n be_v magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o supreme_a power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n because_o all_o power_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o still_o depend_v upon_o it_o hence_o marcus_n aurelius_n that_o most_o wife_n emperor_n say_v the_o magistrate_n judge_v private_a man_n prince_n the_o magistrate_n and_o god_n the_o prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n understand_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_a the_o ancient_a christendom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o no_o governor_n no_o leader_n of_o legion_n ever_o attempt_v any_o thing_n with_o arm_n against_o the_o most_o impious_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a emperor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n that_o our_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o man_n of_o learning_n who_o by_o a_o new-coyned_n doctrine_n have_v open_v a_o broad_a way_n for_o sedition_n answer_v and_o war_n to_o enter_v in_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o late_a example_n of_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o king_n for_o if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o against_o king_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v translate_v and_o who_o therefore_o reign_v not_o by_o a_o precarious_a but_o proper_a right_n whatsoever_o pretext_n or_o success_n they_o have_v they_o can_v be_v praise_v without_o impiety_n but_o if_o any_o where_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o contract_n on_o positive_a law_n and_o decree_n of_o some_o senate_n or_o state_n against_o these_o have_v not_o the_o high_a authority_n upon_o just_a cause_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o senate_n or_o state_n arm_n may_v be_v take_v up_o for_o many_o king_n even_o such_o as_o succeed_v by_o inheritance_n be_v king_n by_o name_n rather_o than_o by_o power_n as_o aemilius_n probus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o laconian_n but_o this_o
govern_v in_o a_o divers_a kind_n of_o government_n for_o the_o counsellor_n govern_v the_o king_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o natural_a right_n by_o declare_v divine_a law_n the_o physician_n and_o pastor_n both_o way_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n command_v over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o high_a constitutive_a the_o government_n by_o consent_n although_o constitutive_a be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o high_a power_n because_o no_o man_n by_o consent_v can_v confer_v upon_o another_o more_o right_a than_o he_o have_v himself_o for_o this_o obligation_n arise_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o large_a than_o that_o liberty_n but_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n be_v single_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a power_n except_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o bind_v themselves_o so_o far_o beside_o two_o constitutive_a government_n â—unlesse_a subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v consist_v nor_o can_v any_o subject_a be_v oblige_v to_o contrary_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o paternal_a and_o priestly_a government_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n be_v never_o without_o authority_n be_v by_o god_n subject_v to_o the_o royal_a law_n last_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n by_o the_o supreme_a be_v both_o subject_n to_o it_o and_o whole_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v that_o it_o plain_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o the_o supreme_a for_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o give_v authority_n to_o another_o have_v itself_o more_o authority_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o sacred_a thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o sacred_a thing_n be_v clear_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o authority_n explain_v the_o command_v of_o authority_n must_v proceed_v from_o judgement_n judgement_n proper_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a define_v what_o be_v just_a between_o two_o party_n and_o the_o high_a judgement_n be_v that_o of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n thereof_o can_v be_v null_v or_o repeal_v by_o any_o high_a although_o obedience_n to_o such_o law_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o absolute_o due_a but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v give_v without_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n now_o power_n as_o the_o authority_n be_v extend_v to_o sacred_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a so_o be_v the_o judgement_n too_o according_a to_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v use_v indeed_o some_o king_n and_o emperouss_n have_v seem_v to_o reject_v from_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n concern_v religion_n but_o that_o be_v either_o because_o they_o find_v themselves_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v that_o office_n or_o else_o they_o mean_v only_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o britan_n interpret_v his_o own_o word_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v a_o judgement_n infallible_a eâ—â—e_v the_o truth_n be_v all_o humane_a judgement_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o some_o high_a who_o error_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o high_a humane_a judgement_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o directive_n judgement_n but_o imperative_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o pastor_n and_o other_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o command_n of_o the_o high_a power_n omit_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o above_o have_v be_v show_v the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bid_v or_o forbid_v whether_o in_o sacred_a thing_n or_o secular_a bind_v we_o not_o to_o do_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o natural_a or_o positive_a but_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o only_o where_o the_o pain_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o contrary_a force_n judge_n the_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o deny_v this_o judgement_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v than_o his_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n legislation_n carry_v with_o it_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o final_a judgement_n according_a to_o that_o law_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o divine_a judgement_n yet_o do_v not_o humane_a action_n follow_v that_o judgement_n unless_o humane_a judgement_n be_v interpose_v which_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o private_a action_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o public_a and_o of_o private_a that_o be_v govern_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a power_n and_o to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n brentius_n long_a agoâ—_n see_v this_o who_o word_n be_v these_o as_o a_o private_a man_n have_v a_o private_a so_o a_o prince_n have_v a_o public_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o decide_v it_o they_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n judge_n think_v right_o but_o speak_v improper_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v exact_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n no_o man_n unheard_a and_o 7.51.12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n judge_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o that_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o and_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v a_o judgement_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n for_o every_o one_o as_o aristotle_n say_v right_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o helander_n stand_v but_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o their_o own_o action_n and_o the_o action_n of_o other_o by_o direct_v not_o by_o command_v and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o grant_v two_o high_a judgement_n of_o several_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o directive_n judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o imperative_a of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n among_o man_n high_a in_o esteem_n than_o that_o none_o high_a than_o this_o in_o power_n judgement_n now_o see_v there_o be_v two_o enemy_n unto_o judgement_n ignorance_n and_o ill-affection_n to_o the_o end_n the_o supreme_a governor_n may_v right_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v need_n both_o of_o knowledge_n in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n true_o religious_a thing_n so_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o religion_n increase_v knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n religion_n as_o lactantius_n have_v plain_o show_v there_o be_v in_o tacitus_n a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o intelligent_a mind_n both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n but_o as_o far_o as_o divine_a thing_n excel_v humane_a so_o much_o more_o glorious_a more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n than_o of_o humane_a therefore_o be_v the_o king_n so_o strict_o charge_v 17.8_o to_o write_v himself_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o joshuah_n say_v god_n 1.8_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o psalm_n 10._o verse_n which_o evident_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pious_a hebrew_n king_n of_o old_a obey_v these_o admonition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o chiristian_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n among_o other_o care_n which_o our_o vigilant_a love_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v impose_v on_o we_o we_o perceive_v the_o principal_a care_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v the_o search_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o conservation_n whereof_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o success_n in_o all_o our_o erterprise_n and_o say_v justinian_n our_o great_a sollicitade_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o minister_n these_o precept_n and_o example_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o religion_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o object_n and_o say_v it_o
thing_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o agent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o now_o a_o act_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o agent_n right_a either_o absolute_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v unlawful_a by_o itself_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o law_n or_o relative_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o under_o the_o agent_n power_n and_o authority_n natural_o and_o the_o law_n positive_a seclude_v no_o act_n can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o who_o effect_n have_v either_o some_o viciousnesse_n annex_v or_o else_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o agent_n power_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n master_n or_o king_n be_v frustrate_a when_o it_o enjoin_v idolatry_n or_o a_o bye_n in_o the_o lâ—toâ—_n the_o command_n be_v fruit_n strace_n of_o a_o master_n to_o the_o servant_z of_o anoâ—_n their_o man_n of_o a_o king_n to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n of_o whosoever_o over_o action_n â—â—â—egly_a internal_a such_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a we_o conclude_v the_o refore_o that_o the_o fault_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ction_n make_v not_o void_a a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v valid_a still_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n though_o they_o have_v not_o â—ue_v opinion_n of_o thing_n divine_a of_o senve_v not_o god_n alight_v hereof_o example_n hereof_o be_v many_o pharaoh_n be_v wicked_a king_n yet_o duc_v not_o god_n own_o people_n go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n for_o to_o sacrifice_n without_o his_o permission_n for_o although_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o divine_a command_n and_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n â—â—t_v the_o place_n be_v undefined_a by_o god_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v unto_o the_o king_n nebuchadnexâ—â—_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o law_n of_o â—onowing_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v â—oâ—â—ossoâ—adid_v than_o that_o other_o of_o worship_v the_o idol_n vain_a cyrus_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o history_n relate_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o without_o their_o leave_n may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o although_o the_o godly_a choose_v rather_o to_o compose_v their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v call_v before_o heathen_a judge_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o power_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v oft_o compel_v to_o implore_v it_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v may_v belong_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a to_o give_v right_a judgement_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o garizin_v be_v debate_v and_o determine_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v judge_n for_o although_o the_o king_n do_v not_o himself_o adhere_v to_o the_o mosaical_a ordinance_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o he_o do_v right_o judge_v which_o temple_n of_o the_o two_o which_o worship_n and_o priesthood_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o judgement_n between_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v give_v 14._o felix_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n paul_n be_v accuse_v before_o he_o by_o tertullus_n many_o crime_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n he_o deny_v the_o rest_n this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v a_o sect_n or_o heresy_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o controversy_n be_v after_o bring_v before_o festus_n paul_n acknowledge_v his_o right_n to_o judge_v here_o say_v he_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o fear_v the_o judge_n partiality_n he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n the_o high_a judge_n before_o who_o he_o plead_v not_o his_o own_o cause_n only_o but_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o crime_n paul_n deny_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a doctrine_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o worst_a of_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o imperial_a judge_n by_o the_o best_a apostle_n and_o if_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n he_o have_v acquit_v paul_n as_o many_o think_v he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o hearing_n his_o sentence_n have_v be_v firm_a and_o have_v clear_o give_v the_o apostle_n a_o right_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o gospel_n the_o sentence_n be_v null_a and_o frustrate_a that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o bind_v paul_n to_o cease_v his_o preach_a yet_o be_v it_o firm_a so_o far_o as_o to_o bind_v he_o from_o resist_v the_o prince_n impose_v penalty_n justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o christian_n present_v their_o apology_n to_o emperor_n not_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v approve_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o judge_n for_o although_o a_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n which_o respect_v the_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n be_v be_v give_v also_o to_o many_o unregenerate_a no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v deny_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n here_o heretofore_o reprehend_v austin_n for_o these_o word_n extant_a in_o that_o book_n wherein_o with_o much_o pain_n he_o defend_v grace_n 14._o certain_o some_o man_n have_v in_o they_o natural_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o hear_v word_n or_o see_v sign_n that_o be_v congruon_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o true_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n can_v have_v a_o true_a judgement_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n when_o as_o the_o faith_n if_o self_n can_v be_v embrace_v but_o by_o judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.30_o and_o they_o of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v that_o have_v hear_v paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o judgement_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n have_v well_o express_v the_o sense_n judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o they_o judgement_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v have_v some_o right_n to_o judge_v private_a man_n for_o their_o private_a act_n and_o the_o power_n for_o public_a much_o less_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o exclude_v from_o judge_v such_o as_o have_v give_v assent_n unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o some_o infirmity_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v yet_o abstain_v from_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a do_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v law_n concern_v religion_n call_v synod_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o sit_z as_o judge_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n and_o valentinian_n after_o he_o have_v enact_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n siâ—ilâ—cs_n much_o less_o yet_o may_v the_o high_a power_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o judgement_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v dispute_v by_o divine_n if_o this_o reason_n prevail_v how_o many_o pastor_n honest_a and_o faithful_a but_o not_o of_o learning_n enough_o to_o be_v doctor_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o judge_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n lawyer_n may_v intrude_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n in_o city_n and_o country_n concern_v will_n and_o contract_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v rather_o good_a man_n than_o good_a lawyer_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o homicide_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o judge_v that_o have_v not_o learned_a physic_n what_o wound_n be_v mortal_a what_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o month_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n whence_o it_o appear_v the_o fitness_n and_o ability_n of_o judge_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o right_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v public_a and_o imperative_a he_o that_o be_v most_o fit_a have_v not_o always_o the_o right_a and_o he_o that_o be_v unfit_a do_v not_o lose_v it_o i_o conclude_v
embrace_v communion_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o france_n the_o ancient_a usage_n be_v by_o seize_v on_o their_o land_n and_o other_o way_n to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o holland_n have_v often_o lay_v their_o command_n upon_o the_o pastor_n to_o execute_v divine_a service_n much_o more_o then_o may_v the_o high_a power_n challenge_v this_o right_n over_o such_o action_n as_o have_v their_o force_n not_o by_o divine_a but_o canon_n law_n for_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o canon_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v violate_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o canon_n themselves_o may_v be_v exorbitant_a from_o the_o divine_a prescription_n if_o either_o be_v the_o high_a power_n can_v deny_v the_o plantif_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o case_n now_o concern_v those_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o humane_a law_n and_o oblige_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o draw_v after_o they_o coaction_n there_o be_v much_o less_o cause_n of_o doubt_n for_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o high_a power_n reflow_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n only_o to_o judge_n but_o to_o appoint_v judge_n so_o belong_v it_o to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o do_v both_o 11._o thus_o amaâ—â—iah_n and_o the_o other_o 02_o priest_n with_o he_o be_v constitute_v judge_n by_o jehoshaphat_n power_n neither_o can_v be_v show_v more_o evident_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o supreme_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o cause_n than_o that_o all_o degree_n of_o appeal_n depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n otherwise_o why_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o england_n appeal_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o subordination_n of_o the_o consistory_n classical_a and_o the_o national_n synod_n nor_o be_v the_o last_o term_n of_o appeal_n limit_v by_o any_o law_n natural_a or_o divine_a wise_o say_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o judgement_n every_o christian_a king_n prince_z and_o commonwealth_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o subject_n that_o external_a form_n of_o government_n in_o church_n affair_n which_o may_v suit_v best_a with_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o true_o of_o old_a it_o be_v so_o do_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n otherwise_o whence_o come_v that_o so_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n whence_o have_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n now_o as_o in_o civil_a business_n the_o judgement_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o high_a power_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o appoint_a court_n and_o at_o last_o upon_o petition_n against_o the_o great_a of_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n or_o more_o rare_o the_o high_a power_n itself_o advise_v with_o learned_a counsel_n give_v final_a judgement_n but_o very_o seldom_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o some_o court_n call_v forth_o the_o cause_n unto_o itself_o so_o also_o in_o these_o controversy_n about_o sacred_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v most_o usual_a by_o the_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o upon_o appeal_n from_o their_o decree_n by_o a_o certain_a assembly_n call_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v less_o usual_a yet_o sometime_o useful_a for_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n after_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o bishop_n constantine_n do_v who_o although_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o appeal_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o rare_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o right_n that_o if_o a_o synod_n upon_o probable_a cause_n be_v decline_v the_o high_a power_n call_v the_o cause_n before_o itself_o and_o weigh_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o eminent_a divine_n pronounce_v what_o be_v most_o equitable_a 12._o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n prohibit_v he_o that_o complain_v of_o injury_n receive_v from_o a_o synod_n to_o trouble_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o case_n so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o moreover_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v attribute_v power_n to_o king_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o right_n or_o wrong_n of_o excommunication_n no._n but_o to_o pardon_v also_o and_o abate_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o positive_a law_n ivo_n carnotensis_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stout_a desender_o of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o king_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v unto_o his_o fellow-bishop_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a person_n into_o communion_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n that_o say_v whosoever_o the_o king_n receive_v into_o grace_n and_o admit_v unto_o his_o table_n the_o priest_n and_o co_z gregation_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n have_v often_o constitute_v and_o decree_v that_o public_a magistrate_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n they_o exercise_v be_v not_o subject_a unto_o those_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n so_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o hungary_n of_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v forbid_v to_o send_v out_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o majesty_n any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v read_v that_o none_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v excommunicate_v unless_o the_o king_n be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o it_o which_o i_o see_v the_o prince_n of_o holland_n have_v thought_n sit_v to_o imitate_v for_o the_o same_o be_v promulge_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o nevertheless_o such_o use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v congruent_a to_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o injunction_n of_o penance_n as_o be_v consentancous_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o high_a power_n be_v wont_a to_o approve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o imperial_a anathema_n mention_v in_o sundry_a of_o justinian_o law_n we_o conclude_v that_o christian_a power_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o innovate_v which_o will_v not_o unless_o upon_o cause_n approve_v by_o themselves_o suffer_v excommunication_n be_v join_v with_o public_a shame_n to_o proceed_v unto_o effect_n which_o by_o their_o command_n inhibit_v censure_n manifest_o unjust_a for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o save_v every_o one_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n remain_v that_o part_n of_o empire_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v consist_v in_o assign_v function_n difference_n the_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n presbyter_n with_o all_o the_o ancients_n i_o call_v they_o that_o feed_v the_o church_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n by_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v individual_a deacon_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n serve_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o levite_n do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a to_o this_o order_n be_v refer_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o philo_n show_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o history_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o book_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v even_o all_o one_o with_o deacon_n and_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n to_o the_o deacon_n of_o of_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v subdeacons_n but_o the_o most_o laborious_a part_n of_o deaconship_n be_v about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a presbyter_n the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n translate_v senior_n deacon_n i_o think_v can_v otherwise_o be_v style_v than_o minister_n although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n have_v rather_o carp_v at_o this_o than_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o be_o deceive_v if_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la do_v not_o understand_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o he_o relate_v the_o institutes_n of_o christian_n render_v word_n for_o word_n name_n they_o shee-minister_n who_o paul_n entitle_v sheedeacons_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o deaconess_n now_o as_o the_o levite_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o
just_a cause_n it_o be_v grant_v unto_o king_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o canon_n yet_o to_o forsake_v the_o canon_n with_o intention_n of_o promote_a to_o episcopacy_n the_o favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n party_n be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n this_o way_n of_o elect_v be_v the_o more_o just_o reprehend_v if_o ordination_n also_o be_v omit_v bishop_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o credible_a to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o orthodox_n will_v ordain_v arian_n or_o such_o as_o use_v collusion_n with_o they_o very_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v hitherto_o be_v find_v who_o say_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a law_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o choose_v the_o pastor_n it_o appear_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n above_o mention_v who_o condescend_v to_o the_o election_n make_v by_o theodosius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a power_n embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n king_n as_o to_o the_o king_n that_o give_v no_o assent_n to_o the_o save_a faith_n pious_a assembly_n never_o make_v address_v unto_o they_o for_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v defence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n shall_v succeed_v most_o happy_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v a_o indecorum_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o unjust_a 6.1_o and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o if_o king_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o thing_n without_o question_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o great_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o if_o infidel_n king_n will_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n except_o elect_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o probation_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o can_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o christian_n to_o refuse_v man_n otherwise_o fit_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o infidel_n for_o the_o good_a god_n do_v effect_v his_o good_a work_n even_o by_o evil_a man_n i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n of_o that_o confidence_n that_o i_o dare_v condemn_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o thrace_n in_o syria_n in_o egypt_n which_o do_v receive_v patriarch_n or_o lesser_a bishop_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v show_v by_o barlaamus_n cyracensis_n clear_o it_o be_v better_a to_o entertain_v a_o worthy_a pastor_n adorn_v with_o good_a report_n of_o the_o common_a people_n ordain_v by_o other_o pastor_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n though_o a_o unbeliever_n then_o to_o suffer_v the_o waist_n of_o church_n esdras_n we_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o decline_v the_o office_n of_o restore_v god_n worship_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o pagan_a king_n artaxerxes_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o own_o that_o be_v unto_o christian_a power_n for_o that_o be_v asperse_v on_o the_o by_o to_o give_v other_o occasion_n of_o better_a thought_n upon_o this_o business_n we_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n we_o inquire_v what_o be_v lawful_a not_o what_o be_v at_o every_o time_n expedient_a for_o whether_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ancient_a or_o late_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n nor_o only_a through_o age_n and_o province_n but_o through_o year_n and_o particular_a city_n so_o much_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v leave_v uncertain_a and_o true_o election_n where_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n but_o of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o election_n it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o many_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v discourse_v on_o every_o part_n give_v i_o cyprian_a and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o popular_a election_n give_v i_o the_o nicene_n father_n i_o will_v glad_o ascribe_v the_o election_n unto_o bishop_n give_v i_o such_o emperor_n as_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o election_n regal_a or_o imperial_a but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o lees_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o we_o have_v with_o circumspection_n view_v all_o thing_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o some_o incommodity_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o perpetual_a that_o which_o be_v indefinite_a 9.14_o must_v have_v a_o indefinite_a rule_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o give_v my_o advice_n the_o manner_n of_o justinian_n time_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o i_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o also_o save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a power_n to_o rescind_v and_o make_v void_a election_n power_n if_o any_o error_n be_v commit_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o right_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n very_o frequent_o have_v use_v as_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v they_o do_v much_o err_v who_o confound_v this_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o h._n power_n whereby_o the_o election_n make_v be_v approve_v or_o disapporve_v with_o that_o consent_n where_o with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n concur_v to_o the_o election_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o people_n for_o here_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v over_o the_o election_n the_o magistrate_n consent_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o election_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o such_o this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o positive_a law_n nor_o proper_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o honour_a part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o election_n by_o the_o magistrate_n stay_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o city_n but_o emperor_n and_o king_n exercise_v their_o right_n not_o only_o in_o city_n which_o they_o dwell_v in_o and_o who_o church_n they_o frequent_a but_o if_o they_o see_v it_o needful_a through_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n again_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o suffrage_n the_o high_a power_n can_v certain_o although_o the_o election_n be_v permit_v to_o other_o that_o right_a of_o free_a approbation_n can_v safe_o be_v abdicate_v by_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o chief_a also_o be_v after_o election_n make_v the_o right_a of_o remove_v a_o certain_a person_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n although_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o too_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o high_a power_n so_o solomon_n eject_v abiathâ—r_n from_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o once_o depose_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o high_a power_n have_v right_a to_o interdict_v any_o one_o the_o city_n or_o province_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o right_a also_o to_o interdict_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o city_n or_o province_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o and_o in_o who_o power_n the_o whole_a be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o part_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v nor_o only_o may_v the_o high_a power_n do_v this_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n too_o to_o wit_n if_o any_o pastor_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o people_n into_o matter_n of_o tumult_n which_o perhaps_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o fault_n for_o unless_o the_o high_a power_n can_v do_v this_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v itself_o other_o the_o last_o error_n be_v of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n to_o elect_v and_o to_o remove_v for_o the_o high_a power_n may_v interdict_v not_o only_o public_a act_n but_o private_a too_o to_o which_o it_o elect_v not_o the_o person_n namely_o in_o negotiation_n and_o conduction_n as_o above_o be_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v manifest_v by_o example_n for_o eight_o or_o more_o roman_a bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a have_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n sometime_o with_o a_o synod_n sometime_o without_o whereof_o a_o good_a part_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n chap._n xi_o concern_v office_n to_o the_o church_n not_o always_o necessary_a necessary_a it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n utâ—_n distinguish_v accurate_o between_o the_o
〈◊〉_d quorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o oportet_fw-la meminerint_fw-la officâ—i_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la resp_n ecclesiastica_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la videre_fw-la clero_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la conciliare_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la antiqua_fw-la sub_fw-la religione_fw-la tueri_fw-la dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la erudite_fw-la lector_fw-la &_o valerius_n scripsi_fw-la decem._n 17._o 1650._o the_o method_n of_o every_o chapter_n chapter_n i._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o natural_a reason_n 4._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o univer_n sality_n of_o the_o end_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 5._o and_o by_o philosophy_n 6._o the_o right_o vindicate_v by_o direct_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 7._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 8._o and_o of_o the_o reform_a 9_o and_o of_o the_o heathen_n 10._o with_o respect_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n 11._o and_o unto_o temporal_a prosperity_n 12._o which_o follow_v true_a religion_n by_o verâ—he_n of_o divine_a providence_n 13._o and_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n 14._o more_o reason_n add_v chap._n ii_o 1._o all_o function_n be_v under_o command_n 2._o some_o by_o emanation_n 3._o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o sacred_a function_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o before_o moses_n and_o after_o among_o the_o nation_n 5._o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o sacred_a function_n separate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o christian_a law_n 7._o sacred_a name_n and_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o high_a power_n chap._n iii_o 1._o internal_a action_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o external_a 2._o action_n either_o determine_v or_o not_o determine_v before_o any_o human_a command_n 3._o action_n determine_v by_o law_n divine_a either_o natural_a or_o positive_a 4._o action_n undetermined_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o also_o determine_v both_o because_o of_o their_o adjunct_n and_o of_o a_o new_a obligation_n 5._o action_n not_o under_o humane_a command_n be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o divine_a law_n 6._o command_v repugnant_a to_o divine_a law_n bind_v to_o a_o nonresidence_n and_o wherefore_o 7._o subordinate_a power_n not_o exempt_a from_o that_o obligation_n 8._o example_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 9_o difference_n '_o betwixt_o internal_a action_n and_o external_a 10._o what_o god_n command_v can_v be_v forbid_v by_o man_n with_o validity_n 11._o how_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a power_n 12._o how_o it_o be_v subject_a 13._o the_o high_a power_n may_v determine_v any_o action_n not_o afore_o determine_v by_o god_n 14._o resistance_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n unlawful_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n and_o objection_n answer_v 15._o not_o so_o many_o particular_n in_o sacred_a thing_n as_o in_o secular_a under_o humane_a power_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n 1._o objection_n answer_v and_o first_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o pastoral_a office_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 3._o a_o objection_n out_o of_o isaiah_n answer_v whether_o king_n be_v under_o the_o believer_n or_o church_n 4._o that_o king_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n function_n answer_v 5._o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answer_v what_o that_o kingdom_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v vicar_n 6._o pastoral_n government_n overthrow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n 7._o distinction_n of_o government_n directive_n and_o constitutive_a by_o consent_n and_o by_o command_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a by_o emanation_n and_o by_o subjection_n 8._o pastor_n have_v no_o coactive_a or_o temporal_a power_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n 9_o their_o government_n suasory_n and_o declarative_n 10._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o command_n by_o divine_a right_n 11._o the_o church_n have_v a_o government_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n 12._o the_o supreme_a authority_n compatible_a to_o the_o church_n the_o inferior_a only_o to_o pastor_n 13._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o directive_n and_o declarative_a regiment_n of_o pastor_n 14._o nor_o by_o the_o constitutive_a 15._o nor_o by_o any_o temporal_a give_v they_o by_o positive_a law_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o word_n judgement_n explain_v 2._o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v err_v 4._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n 5._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n 6._o how_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n 7._o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o judge_n 8._o the_o high_a power_n capable_a of_o sufficient_a understanding_n 9_o divine_a thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 10._o help_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n 11._o piety_n also_o requisite_a in_o the_o high_a power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v 12._o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o rectitude_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o action_n apply_v 13._o infidel_n prince_n may_v judge_v of_o sacred_a thing_n example_n hereof_o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 15._o catechuman_n not_o exclude_v from_o judgement_n 16._o right_o to_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n ability_n another_o illustrate_v by_o simile_n 17._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o cor._n 14._o 31._o not_o privative_a of_o the_o high_a power_n 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_v not_o as_o prophet_n only_o but_o as_o king_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o right_n of_o command_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o distinct_a 2._o pious_a and_o learned_a pastor_n to_o be_v consult_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o principle_n of_o faith_n intrinsical_v extrinsecall_v these_o divine_a and_o humane_a 4._o of_o divine_a authority_n propose_v by_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o rest_v in_o humane_a authority_n 7._o no_o man_n may_v pin_v his_o faith_n of_o salvation_n upon_o another_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 8._o in_o matter_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n more_o may_v be_v give_v to_o humane_a judgement_n 9_o the_o prince_n must_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n especial_o where_o counselor_n do_v not_o agree_v 10._o a_o objection_n out_o of_o deut._n answer_v 11._o another_o out_o of_o number_n 27._o 12._o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n 13._o caution_n and_o rule_n conduce_v to_o unity_n few_o division_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 14._o and_o those_o in_o general_n council_n 15._o ecclesiastical_a law_n deliver_v in_o a_o persuasive_a way_n 16._o how_o to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n 17._o high_a power_n need_v the_o ministry_n of_o other_o 18._o prudentiall_a rule_n have_v their_o exception_n and_o whence_o 19_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n absolute_a and_o ordinary_a erroneous_a 20._o high_a power_n how_o far_o oblige_v to_o their_o own_o law_n chap._n vii_o 1._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o synod_n 2._o no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o 3._o their_o original_a not_o from_o act_n 15._o 4._o but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v distinguish_v into_o absolute_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n 5._o synod_n not_o from_o the_o law_n natural_a absolute_a 6._o synod_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n by_o what_o right_a 7._o synod_n call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n 8._o three_o question_n about_o synod_n 9_o whether_o the_o high_a power_n may_v govern_v without_o a_o synod_n 10._o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o example_n 11._o three_o end_n of_o synod_n yet_o not_o necessary_a counsel_n consent_v jurisdiction_n 12._o synod_n sometime_o not_o useful_a 13._o accuser_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o synod_n 14._o synod_n sometime_o hurtful_a 15._o what_o may_v serve_v in_o their_o stead_n 16._o other_o cause_n to_o deny_v synod_n beside_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o religion_n 17._o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o a_o free_a council_n may_v be_v call_v 18._o synod_n not_o calla_fw-la without_o the_o h._n power_n 19_o two_o whether_o the_o h._n power_n may_v choose_v the_o synod-man_n and_o judge_v in_o synod_n 20._o the_o right_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o bishop_n 21._o the_o emperor_n encyclic_a letter_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a 22._o the_o h._n power_n may_v elect_v pastor_n for_o the_o synod_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n 23._o when_o the_o election_n be_v permit_v to_o other_o the_o h._n power_n have_v command_v over_o it_o 24._o the_o h._n power_n may_v judge_v in_o synod_n 25._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o no_o in_o person_n 26._o the_o high_a power_n present_v in_o
synod_n by_o their_o deputy_n 27._o iii_o what_o be_v the_o high_a power_n right_a after_o synod_n the_o epicrisis_fw-la whereinis_fw-la be_v the_o right_a to_o change_v to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o 28._o a_o objection_n answer_v 29._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o epicrisis_fw-la or_o final_a judgement_n of_o appeal_n 30._o the_o epicrisis_fw-la in_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o several_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o another_o without_o special_a name_n 2._o wherein_o be_v legislation_n 3_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n 4._o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n 5._o religion_n not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o force_n of_o subject_n 6._o false_a and_o schismatical_a worship_n by_o the_o high_a power_n sometime_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v 7._o sometime_o dissemble_v and_o regulate_v 8._o legislation_n in_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n 9_o suppression_n of_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o of_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 10._o the_o regulate_v of_o churchmen_n conversation_n 11._o law_n about_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o canon_n 12._o yet_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o use_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n 13._o no_o legislative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n 14._o yet_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n by_o law_n positive_a cumulative_o not_o privative_o and_o not_o without_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n 15._o how_o king_n have_v confess_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o canon_n 16._o canon_n dispense_v with_o by_o they_o example_n hereof_o even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a 17._o divine_a law_n also_o moderate_v by_o equity_n chap._n ix_o 1._o jurisdiction_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o h._n power_n 2._o the_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v declare_v 3._o jurisdiction_n proper_a belong_v not_o natural_o to_o the_o pastor_n 4._o yet_o by_o law_n positive_a it_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o some_o nation_n 5._o pastoral_n act_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o apostolical_a rod._n 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 8._o prescription_n of_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o persuasion_n 9_o nonexhibition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o the_o church_n act_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o seem_v near_o jurisdiction_n but_o be_v distinguist_n separation_n from_o the_o inordinate_a brother_n or_o pastor_n 11._o canonical_a act_n superad_v to_o the_o former_a and_o distin_a â—ist_v from_o they_o 12._o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o pastor_n by_o positive_a law_n 13._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n 14._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a grant_v they_o 15._o the_o accessory_n of_o excommunication_n 16._o all_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v flow_v from_o the_o h._n power_n 17._o how_o far_o those_o pastoral_a act_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 18._o under_o which_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v seditious_a sermon_n which_o be_v refell_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o objection_n answer_v 19_o all_o coaction_n of_o the_o h._n power_n unlawful_a 20._o canonical_a act_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o h._n power_n without_o consent_n 21._o how_o the_o pastor_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n power_n about_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n 23._o ecclesiastical_a appeal_n depend_v upon_o the_o h._n power_n 24._o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o 25._o the_o h._n power_n may_v dispense_v with_o canonical_a and_o legal_a penalty_n and_o judge_v whether_o excommunication_n be_v just_a or_o no._n chap._n x_o 1._o two_o perpetual_a function_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o their_o defference_n 2._o these_o four_o distinguish_v mandate_n election_n ordination_n confirmation_n 3._o of_o ordinatian_n without_o a_o title_n 4._o ordination_n only_o by_o pastor_n 5._o the_o h._n power_n have_v authority_n over_o it_o 6._o right_o immutable_a or_o mutable_a 7._o how_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 8._o apostolical_a institution_n subject_a to_o change_v 9_o deacon_n but_o not_o pastor_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n 10._o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n elect_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 11._o popular_a election_n not_o prove_v by_o act_n 14.23_o 12._o nor_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n 13._o the_o old_a way_n of_o try_v pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o cyprian_n do_v not_o confirm_v but_o overthrow_v popular_a election_n 15._o pastor_n oft_o choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n 16._o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n 17._o mutability_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n 18._o in_o election_n the_o h._n power_n have_v a_o legistative_a right_n 19_o and_o may_v itself_o make_v election_n upon_o just_a cause_n 20._o this_o prove_v by_o reason_n 21._o and_o by_o example_n in_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a law_n and_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a 22._o example_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 23._o objection_n answer_v 24._o of_o investiture_n by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n 25._o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n may_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 27._o example_n hereof_o 28._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o right_n answer_v 29._o the_o canon_n and_o father_n answer_v 30._o touch_v the_o right_n of_o pagan_a king_n 31._o the_o best_a manner_n of_o election_n 32._o the_o right_a of_o rescind_a election_n reserve_v still_o to_o the_o h._n power_n 33._o and_o of_o exauctorate_n pastor_n if_o need_v be_v 34._o although_o choose_v by_o other_o chap._n xi_o 1._o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v distingnisht_v from_o not_o necessary_a 2._o of_o bishop_n and_o lay_v elder_n 3._o the_o word_n bishop_n explain_v here_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n of_o pastor_n 4._o bishop_n not_o against_o god_n word_n 5._o bishop_n always_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o a_o place_n of_o ambrose_n examine_v 9_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n 10._o bb._n style_v angel_n apostle_n president_n 11._o pattern_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a but_o most_o probable_o the_o ruler_n of_o synagognes_n 12._o bb_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n 13._o yet_o not_o by_o divine_a command_n 14._o nor_o always_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n 15._o in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n 16._o for_o what_o reason_n bishop_n be_v laid-by_a in_o some_o church_n 17._o lay-elder_n none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 18._o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o presbyter_n understand_v only_a pastor_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n senior_n and_o elder_n 19_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n 20._o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v priest_n 21._o who_o be_v the_o senior_n in_o tertullian_n 22._o why_o the_o ancient_a bb._n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n 23._o who_o be_v the_o senior_n in_o the_o suppositious_a ambrose_n 24._o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o the_o difference_n 26._o lay-elder_n or_o assessor_n not_o command_v by_o god_n 27._o mat._n 18.17_o explain_v and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o syndery_a and_o consistory_n 28._o lay-elder_n not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 29._o why_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n by_o the_o apostle_n 30._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o the_o judaical_a kingdom_n 31._o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o new_a test_n 32._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o only_a place_n for_o lay-elder_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 33._o other_o place_n need_v no_o answer_n 34._o the_o high_a power_n or_o the_o church_n may_v law_n full_o institute_v lay-elder_n 35._o this_o institution_n not_o displease_v to_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 36._o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n draw_v towards_o it_o 37._o the_o english_a churchwarden_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o adsessor_n 38._o the_o adsessor_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n 39_o yet_o with_o certain_a caution_n 40._o the_o genevian_a election_n chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o high_a power_n have_v need_n of_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_n 2._o what_o authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o inferior_a power_n by_o the_o high_a 3._o liberty_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v sometime_o 4._o vicar_n either_o substitute_n or_o delegate_n 5._o bishop_n substitute_v and_o clerik_v 6._o pastor_n and_o layman_n
in_o octavo_fw-la 8._o lexicon_n graeco-latinum_a in_o n._n t._n dom._n nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la autore_fw-la georgio_n pasore_fw-la in_fw-la octavo_fw-la 9_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la graecum_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la in_fw-la octavo_fw-la 10._o idem_fw-la notis_fw-la roberti_n stephani_fw-la josephi_fw-la scaligeri_fw-la &_o isaaci_n casauboni_n in_o octavo_fw-la 11._o novum_n testamentum_fw-la latinum_fw-la theodoro_n beza_n interpret_v in_o duodecimo_fw-la 12._o elementaria_fw-la traditio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la catechismus_fw-la grac._n latin_n per_fw-la tuss_n berchetum_n inoctavo_fw-la 13._o paraphrafis_n psalmorum_fw-la davidis_fw-la poetica_fw-la autore_fw-la georgio_n buchanano_n in_o duodecimo_fw-la 14._o particulae_fw-la latinae_fw-la orationis_fw-la collectae_fw-la dispositae_fw-la &_o consabulatiunculis_fw-la digestae_fw-la autore_fw-la j._n hawkins_n med._n d._n in_o octavo_fw-la 15._o a_o brief_a introduction_n to_o syntax_n show_v the_o use_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o latin_a construction_n collect_v out_o of_o nebrissa_n his_o spanish_a copy_n with_o the_o concordance_n supply_v by_o john_n hawkins_n med._n d._n in_o octavo_fw-la 16._o jo._n casa_fw-la galateus_n seu_fw-la demorum_fw-la honestate_fw-la &_o elegantia_fw-la notis_fw-la nath._n chylnae_fw-la in_o octavo_fw-la 17._o isocratis_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o epistolae_fw-la grac._n lat._n interlincat_fw-la in_o octavo_fw-la 18._o analecta_fw-la poetica_fw-la graeca-latina_a or_o cap_v of_o verse_n greek_z and_o latin_n 19_o aeschims_n câ—ntra_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la &_o demosthenes_n pro_fw-la corona_n orationes_fw-la à _fw-la johanne_n sturmio_fw-la illustratae_fw-la graecè_fw-la in_fw-la octavo_fw-la 20._o homerilliav_fw-mi idest_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la troiamgestis_fw-la graec._n lat._n in_o octavo_fw-la cantabrigia_n 21._o m._n fahn_n quintihani_fw-la institutionum_fw-la oratoriarum_fw-la libri_fw-la 12_o â—accesserunt_fw-la quintilianorum_n declamatiomes_n dan._n pareo_fw-la editi_fw-la in_fw-la octavo_fw-la 22._o synonimorum_fw-la sylva_n olim_fw-la à _fw-la simone_n pelegromo_n collecta_fw-la nunc_fw-la h._n f._n emendata_fw-la &_o aucta_fw-la in_fw-la octavo_fw-la 23._o caâ—liopâ—iâ—_fw-la or_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o proper_a choice_n and_o elegant_a latin_a word_n and_o phrase_n collect_v chief_o out_o of_o tully_n work_n by_o thomas_n dray_n in_o octavo_fw-la 24._o bibliotheca_fw-la scholastica_fw-la instructissima_fw-la or_o a_o treasury_n of_o ancient_a adage_n and_o proverb_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o english_a greek_a latin_a french_a italian_a and_o spanish_a publish_v by_o tho._n drax_n in_o octavo_fw-la 25._o a_o easâ—e_a entrance_n to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o grammar_n and_o their_o examination_n 2._o a_o vocabulary_a of_o common_a word_n english_a and_o latin_n 3._o example_n appliable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o concordance_n and_o construction_n 4._o collection_n out_o of_o the_o low_a school_n author_n 5._o more_o elegant_a expression_n for_o child_n 6._o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o charle_n hoole_n schoolmaster_n in_o london_n in_o twelves_o 1651._o 26._o a_o little_a vocabulary_a english_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o little_a child_n that_o begin_v to_o learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o charles_n hoole_n in_o twelves_o 1651._o 27._o alexandri_fw-la rossaei_fw-la isagoge_n grammatica_fw-la in_o gratiamily_n lorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nolunt_fw-la memoriam_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o longis_fw-la regulis_fw-la gravari_fw-la concinnata_fw-la in_fw-la octavo_fw-la 28._o jodoci_n stunpelii_n parnassus_fw-la epithetorum_fw-la singula_fw-la ravisii_n multag_n prosodiae_fw-la smetii_fw-la epitheta_n vario_fw-la metro_fw-la pro_fw-la studiosis_fw-la versus_fw-la eleganter_fw-la extempore_o sine_fw-la epithetorum_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la errore_fw-la scripture_n inclusa_fw-la continens_fw-la in_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la 1651._o 29._o quirti_fw-la horatij_n flacci_fw-la poemata_fw-la scholiis_fw-la five_o annotationibus_fw-la joannis_n bond_n illustrata_fw-la in_fw-la octavo_fw-la 30._o publii_fw-la ovidu_n nasonis_fw-la metamorphoseon_n libri_fw-la 15._o notis_fw-la tho._n farnabii_n illustrati_fw-la in_fw-la octavo_fw-la 31._o angeli_fw-la caninii_n hellenisinus_fw-la copiosâ—ssimi_fw-la graecarum_fw-la latinarumque_fw-la vocum_fw-la indicis_fw-la accessione_n per_fw-la carolum_fw-la hanboesium_n locupletatus_fw-la in_fw-la octavo_fw-la 1651._o 31._o rider_n dictionary_n english_a and_o latin_a and_o latin_a and_o english_a enlarge_v by_o francis_n holy-oke_n in_o quarto_fw-la finis_fw-la 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v by_o scripture_n rom._n 13_o 4._o pro._n 20.8_o col._n 3.20_o 3._o and_o by_o natural_a reason_n 4._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o end_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 5._o and_o by_o philosophy_n in_o fine_a eudem_fw-la 6._o the_o right_n vindicate_v by_o direct_a authority_n of_o scripture_n deut._n 17.19_o jos_n 1.8_o ps_n 2.12_o es_fw-ge 49.23.60.13.16_o 7._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 8._o and_o of_o the_o reform_a 9_o and_o of_o the_o heathen_n 10._o with_o respect_n unto_o crernall_a happiness_n 11._o and_o unto_o temporal_a prosperity_n mat._n 6.33_o 12._o which_o follow_v true_a religion_n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a providence_n ep._n â—st_n 42._o 13._o and_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n 14._o more_o reason_n add_v 1._o all_o function_n be_v under_o command_n 2._o some_o by_o emanation_n 3._o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o sacred_a function_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o before_o moses_n and_o after_o among_o the_o nation_n gen._n 18.16_o 5._o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o sacred_a function_n separate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n est_fw-la 54.13_o jo._n 6.45_o heb._n 8.10_o 1_o pet._n 11.9_o apoc._n 1.6.5.10_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o christian_a law_n tim._n 11._o a._n can._n 6.81.83_o can._n 16._o can._n 3.7_o novel_a 123_o cap._n 5._o 7._o sacred_a name_n &_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o internal_a action_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o external_a rom._n 13.5_o 2._o action_n either_o determine_v or_o not_o determine_v before_o any_o humane_a command_n 3._o action_n determine_v by_o law_n divine_a either_o natural_a or_o positive_a deut._n 4.8_o 4._o action_n undetermined_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o also_o determine_v both_o because_o of_o their_o adjunct_n and_o of_o a_o new_a obligation_n eth._n 5.10_o rom._n 11.23_o rom._n 13.2_o 5._o act_v not_o under_o humane_a command_n be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o divine_a law_n 6._o command_v repugnant_a to_o divine_a law_n bind_v to_o a_o nonresistance_n &_o wherefore_o 1._o miht_n sect._n 4._o d._n deâ—ve_v miht_n rom._n 13.2_o 1_o sam._n 8._o dent._n 17.17_o 20._o l._n penult_n d._n the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la 1_o sam._n 24.7.26.9_o 7._o subordinate_a power_n not_o exempt_v from_o that_o obligation_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 7._o 8._o example_n alle_fw-mi ge_v to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 9_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o internal_a action_n and_o external_a 10._o what_o god_n command_v can_v be_v forbid_v by_o by_o man_n with_o validity_n act_n 4.19_o luke_n 24._o 11._o how_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a power_n l._n cum_fw-la salut_fw-la l._n the_o sum_n trin._n 2_o chron._n 29.15.30.12_o 12._o and_o how_o it_o be_v subject_a nou._n 138._o ep._n 48._o rom._n 1.32_o 13._o the_o high_a power_n may_v determine_v any_o action_n not_o aâ—ore_o determine_v by_o god_n 15_o am_z 10.15_o 14._o resistance_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n unlawful_a preve_v by_o scripture_n &_o example_n and_o objection_n answer_v mat._n 26.52_o 1_o pet._n 2.16_o 15._o not_o so_o many_o porticulaâ—s_n in_o sacred_a thing_n as_o in_o secular_a under_o humane_a power_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o pastoral_a office_n answer_v 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 3._o a_o objection_n out_o of_o isaiah_n answer_v isaiah_n 49.23_o whether_o king_n be_v under_o the_o believe_a people_n or_o church_n nebem_fw-la 8.8_o psa_fw-la 72.9_o apos_n 1.5_o lâ—_n 22.25_o 1_o sam._n 8.19_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 1_o sam._n 17.8.22.12_o 1_o reg._n 1.32_o 4._o that_o king_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n function_n answer_v 5._o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answer_n d._n and_o what_o that_o kingdom_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v vicar_n 6._o pastoral_n govemment_n overthrow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n power_n distinction_n of_o government_n directive_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n by_o command_n supreme_a inferior_a inferior_a by_o emanation_n by_o subjection_n only_o 8._o pastor_n have_v no_o coactive_a or_o temporal_a power_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o antig._n 13.2_o phil._n 2._o lu._n 12.14_o 1_o jo._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 2_o cor._n 9.7.8.8_o 9_o their_o government_n suasory_n and_o declarative_n heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o tue_fw-la 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o jo._n 21.16_o ast_n 20.28_o 1_o pit_n 3._o act._n 15.23_o
18._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o command_n by_o divine_a right_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o eph._n 6.17_o phil._n 3.20_o 11._o the_o church_n have_v a_o government_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n col._n 2.16_o act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o apoc._n 1.20_o 12._o the_o supreme_a authority_n compatible_a to_o the_o church_n the_o inferior_a only_o to_o pastor_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o 13._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n power_n not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o directive_n &_o declarative_a regiment_n of_o pastor_n 14._o nor_o by_o the_o constitutive_a 14._o nor_o by_o any_o temporal_a power_n give_v they_o by_o positive_a law_n 1._o the_o word_n judgement_n explain_v 2._o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v eâ—â—e_v 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v supreme_a judge_n 5._o how_o the_o scripiture_n be_v judge_n jo._n 7.51.12.48_o 6._o how_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n 7._o understanding_n be_v require_v unto_o judgement_n deut._n 17.8_o jos_n 1.8_o 8._o the_o high_a power_n capable_a of_o sufficient_a understanding_n 9_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v rom._n 12.3_o 10._o heln_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n ps_n 72.1_o ps_n 51.8_o 1_o reg._n 3._o num._n 11.27.25_o dent._n 34.9_o heb._n 1_o mâ—â—_n 13.8_o rom._n 10.8_o â—_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o num._n 1.29_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 4â—_n 11._o piety_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o high_a power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v deut._n 17.19_o jos_n 1.7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1.6.7_o 12._o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o rectitude_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o action_n apply_v 13._o insidel_n prince_n may_v judge_v of_o sacred_a thing_n example_n hereof_o act._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr bone_n persev_n cap._n 14._o jo._n 5.30_o act._n 17.11_o 15._o catechuman_n not_o exclude_v from_o judgement_n 16._o right_o to_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n ability_n another_o and_o this_o illustrate_v by_o siâ—ilâ—cs_n 1_o cor._n 14.31_o 17._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o privative_a of_o the_o high_a power_n deut._n 18.22_o 1_o jo._n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 1_o cor._n 11._o epist_n 33._o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_v not_o as_o prophet_n only_o but_o as_o king_n luke_n 10.24_o 1._o the_o right_a &_o the_o use_n of_o it_o distinct_a 2._o pious_a and_o learned_a pastor_n to_o be_v consult_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o principle_n of_o faith_n intrinsical_v extrinsecall_v divine_a humane_a 4._o of_o divine_a authority_n propose_v by_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o â—rest_v in_o humane_a authority_n 2_o cor._n hom._n 13._o 7._o no_o man_n may_v pin_v his_o faith_n of_o salvation_n upon_o another_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n rom._n 4.3.10.17_o jo._n 4.28_o mat._n 15.9_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 8._o in_o matter_n not_o determine_v by_o scripture_n more_o may_v be_v give_v to_o human_a judgement_n 9_o the_o prince_n must_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n especial_o where_o counsel_n lovis_fw-la do_v not_o agrec_fw-la 10._o a_o objection_n out_o of_o deut._n answer_v deut._n 17.8_o mâ—_n 23.2_o deut._n 17.12_o 11._o another_o out_o of_o numb_a 27._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n jo._n 13_o 35._o act._n 4.32_o 13._o cautiion_n and_o râ—les_n conduce_v to_o unity_n fâ—w_o decision_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 14._o and_o those_o in_o in_o general_n council_n 15._o ecclesiastical_a law_n deliver_v in_o a_o persuasive_a way_n 16._o how_o top_n eserve_v unity_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n 17._o high_a power_n need_v the_o ministry_n of_o other_o 18._o prudentiall_a rule_n have_v their_o exception_n and_o whence_o 19_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n absolute_a and_o ordinary_a erroneous_a l._n 3.d_o de_fw-fr leg._n 20._o high_a power_n how_o far_o oblige_v to_o their_o own_o law_n nou._n 105._o 1_o cor._n 6.12.23_o l._n â—non_fw-fr omne_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la jur_fw-fr pro_fw-la rabir._n 1._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o synod_n 2._o no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o synod_n 3._o their_o original_a not_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 15.3_o 4._o but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n absolute_a after_o a_o sort_n 5._o synod_n not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n absolute_a 6._o synod_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n by_o what_o right_a act._n 24.14_o 6._o synod_n call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n 8._o three_o question_n about_o synod_n 9.1_o whether_o the_o h_n power_n may_v govern_v without_o a_o synod_n 10._o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o example_n 11._o three_o end_n of_o synod_n yet_o not_o necessary_a counsel_n consent_n jarisdiction_n 12._o synod_n sometime_o not_o useful_a 13._o accuser_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o synod_n 14._o synod_n sometime_o hurtsull_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o phil._n 3.15_o 15._o what_o may_v serve_v in_o their_o stead_n 16._o o._n her_o cause_n to_o deny_v synod_n beside_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o religion_n epist_n 24._o in_o 4._o prac_n loc_n 5._o 17._o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o 2_o free_a council_n may_v be_v call_v 18_o synod_n not_o call_v without_o the_o high_a power_n 19_o whetther_o the_o high_a power_n may_v choose_v the_o synod-man_n 20._o the_o right_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o bishop_n act_n 15.2.12_o 21._o the_o emperor_n encyclic_a letter_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o 22._o the_o high_a power_n may_v elect_v pastor_n for_o the_o synod_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o when_o the_o election_n be_v permit_v to_o other_o the_o high_a power_n command_v â—â—â—veri_n 24._o the_o h._n power_n may_v judge_v in_o synod_n 25._o whetheir_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o no_o in_o person_n 26._o the_o high_a power_n present_v in_o synod_n by_o their_o deputy_n 27._o iii_o what_o be_v the_o high_a power_n right_a after_o synod_n the_o epicrisis_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v right_a to_o change_v to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o 28._o a_o objection_n answer_v d._n quando_fw-la appell_n 28._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o epicrisis_fw-la or_o final_a judgement_n and_o of_o appeal_n dio._n 29._o the_o epicrisis_fw-la in_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a 1._o the_o several_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o another_o without_o special_a name_n mat._n 8.9_o 2._o wherein_o be_v legislation_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o public_a religion_n 4._o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n pro._n 25.1_o 5._o religion_n must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o force_n of_o subject_n deut._n 7.5_o 6._o false_a &_o schismatical_a worship_n by_o the_o high_a power_n sometime_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v 7._o sometime_o dissemble_v and_o regulate_v 8._o legislation_n in_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n 9_o suppeslion_n of_o unprofitable_a question_n soâ—â—m_n 1.7_o c._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d cleric_a d._n the_o sum_n â—â—init_fw-la and_o of_o word_n not_o find_v in_o so_o pure_a nâ—â—â—on_v de_fw-fr side_n 10._o the_o regulate_v of_o church_n man_n conversation_n novel_a b.c._n 11._o in_o greg._n 4._o 11._o law_n about_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o canon_n 12._o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n 13._o no_o legislative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n 14._o yâ—t_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n positive_a cumulative_o nâ—tâ—rivatively_o and_o not_o without_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n come_v tolet._n 6._o can_n etc._n etc._n 15._o how_o king_n have_v confess_v themselves_o bind_v by_o canon_n 16._o the_o canon_n dispense_v with_o by_o emperor_n 1._o example_n hereof_o even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 17._o divine_a law_n also_o moderate_v by_o equity_n let_v â—â—_o 7.10_o &_o 22._o 1._o jutisdiction_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v ep._n 3._o v._n 10_o 3._o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v belong_v not_o natural_o to_o the_o pastor_n 4._o yet_o by_o law_n positive_a it_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o some_o nation_n cic._n l._n 4._o ad_fw-la attic._n deâ—â—_n 17.8_o l._n 3._o devit_fw-la mos_fw-la 5._o pastoral_n act_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o apostolical_a rod._n 1_o cor_fw-la 4.21_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o 10.6.13.2_o act_n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5._o act_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o gal._n
christian_a magistrate_n as_o the_o true_a deputy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dominion_n so_o the_o basil_n confess_v yea_o the_o english_a church_n denounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n king_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n hereof_o beside_o the_o divine_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o polity_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n have_v give_v account_n of_o this_o not_o only_o as_o a_o part_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n heathen_n neither_o have_v only_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o late_o reform_v but_o other_o nation_n also_o deliver_v this_o with_o so_o great_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o right_a reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a before_o the_o depravation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o first_o care_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v about_o thing_n divine_a thus_o aristotle_n and_o plutarch_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o make_v law_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o best_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o by_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o most_o ancient_a lawgiver_n charondas_n and_o zaleucus_n approve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o the_o twelve_o table_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_n contain_v sundry_a precept_n about_o sacred_a thing_n justinian_n and_o theodosius_n have_v law_n concern_v religion_n in_o their_o code_o and_o ulpian_n define_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a suarez_n himself_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v among_o man_n though_o particular_a office_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v give_v to_o several_a person_n because_o the_o variety_n of_o action_n require_v that_o distinction_n yet_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o both_o especial_o as_o to_o make_v law_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o power_n be_v ever_o give_v the_o same_o be_v also_o probable_a of_o other_o commonwealth_n general_n custom_n say_v the_o same_o schoolman_n declare_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n happiness_n indeed_o thomas_n and_o cajetan_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v all_o the_o care_n of_o lawgiver_n in_o those_o nation_n to_o have_v regard_v only_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o this_o thus_o precise_o take_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o scarce_o credible_a for_o the_o christian_a father_n do_v prove_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o greek_n of_o old_a believe_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o man_n by_o divine_a judgement_n that_o they_o thus_o believe_v and_o other_o heathen_n too_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o most_o faithful_a author_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o end_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o their_o lawgiver_n especial_o when_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v very_o many_o beside_o abraham_n family_n although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v only_a job_n and_o a_o few_o more_o do_v believe_v and_o hope_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v prosperity_n but_o beside_o that_o end_n eternal_a happiness_n the_o prime_a and_o principal_a this_o also_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o take_v religion_n into_o their_o charge_n the_o great_a consequence_n it_o have_v to_o outward_a felicity_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o piety_n have_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o future_a but_o of_o the_o present_a life_n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o hebrew_n providence_n a_o prosperous_a reign_n fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n victory_n over_o enemy_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v threaten_v most_o grievous_a curse_n nor_o be_v the_o gentile_n ignorant_a of_o this_o no_o not_o after_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o one_o true_a god_n unto_o their_o idol_n livy_n say_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o lucky_o to_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o god_n unprosperous_o to_o the_o despiser_n of_o they_o in_o plato_n there_o be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o christian_a writer_n take_v only_o that_o of_o leo_n to_o martian_a i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n 42._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o reward_n the_o peace_n you_o give_v to_o the_o church_n your_o empire_n shall_v partake_v of_o rite_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n quiet_a obedient_a lover_n of_o their_o country_n keeper_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o where_o the_o people_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v the_o commonwealth_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hence_o plato_n call_v religion_n the_o fortress_n of_o power_n the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o good_a discipline_n cicero_n the_o foundation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o plutarch_n say_v the_o city_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v build_v without_o ground_n than_o the_o citizen_n preserve_v without_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o deity_n cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n think_v his_o household_n will_v be_v the_o further_a from_o any_o evil_a enterprise_n against_o he_o or_o one_o another_o the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o aristotle_n note_n that_o subject_n do_v most_o esteem_n and_o trust_v the_o king_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n even_o false_a religion_n conduce_v somewhat_o to_o outward_a peace_n and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o truth_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v to_o that_o end_n but_o for_o christian_a religion_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o her_o friend_n the_o adversary_n have_v give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o it_o bind_v man_n with_o a_o holy_a tie_n not_o to_o commit_v stealth_n or_o robbery_n not_o to_o break_v their_o word_n or_o fail_v in_o their_o trust_n as_o pliny_n speak_v that_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o gentle_a as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o destroy_v all_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o zosimus_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o part_n only_o where_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o manner_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o threat_n and_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n also_o have_v no_o small_a moment_n to_o the_o further_a of_o good_a life_n and_o advance_v the_o public_a happiness_n xenophon_n perhaps_o think_v it_o be_v a_o witty_a conceit_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o manner_n whether_o we_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a but_o truth_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v infer_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n the_o most_o virtuous_a mind_n as_o seneca_n also_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o best_a worship_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o do_v even_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o no_o foul_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o because_o god_n know_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v good_a man_n but_o what_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o benefit_n tiberius_n be_v the_o more_o negligent_a of_o religious_a duty_n as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o be_v persuade_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o fate_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o plato_n say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o state_n go_v well_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a deed_n which_o to_o say_v be_v impious_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n most_o pernicious_a the_o same_o plato_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n what_o rite_n be_v use_v and_o with_o what_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o republic_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o harm_n those_o ceremonious_a expiation_n do_v by_o the_o use_n whereof_o without_o amendment_n of_o life_n man_n hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o wickedness_n add_v other_o cause_n but_o less_o principal_a may_v be_v add_v for_o which_o the_o high_a power_n can_v relinquish_v the_o command_n over_o sacred_a thing_n without_o the_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o some_o priest_n be_v of_o
of_o the_o gospel_n for_o king_n be_v pastor_n too_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_v yea_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o bishop_n once_o call_v king_n edgar_n though_o distinct_a yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o pastor_n only_a care_n be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o high_a power_n namely_o that_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v right_o order_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n procure_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o the_o high_a power_n power_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n receive_v sometime_o the_o title_n of_o the_o other_o function_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v the_o title_n of_o renown_a pontiff_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n extol_v his_o priestly_a mind_n and_o apostolical_a affection_n and_o theodoret_n mention_n the_o apostolical_a care_n of_o theodosius_n as_o the_o name_n so_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o function_n have_v be_v give_v to_o emperor_n the_o six_o general_a synod_n forbid_v laic_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n i.e._n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v upon_o which_o place_n balsamo_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n observe_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o seal_v with_o wax_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n now_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pontiff_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v then_o no_o cause_n of_o upbraid_v some_o english_a writer_n for_o attribute_v to_o their_o king_n a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n see_v the_o name_n be_v often_o impose_v not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v but_o from_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o call_v the_o law_n military_a nautical_a rural_a wherefore_o the_o king_n power_n be_v also_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n chap._n iii_o how_o far_o sacred_a and_o profane_a action_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o have_v command_n over_o they_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o action_n for_o about_o they_o authority_n be_v proper_o conversant_a may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o command_n and_o then_o what_o effect_n the_o command_n may_v have_v in_o the_o several_a kind_n external_a action_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o external_a and_o internal_a the_o external_a be_v the_o primary_n matter_n under_o humane_a power_n the_o internal_a be_v the_o secondary_a nor_o for_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o external_a and_o therefore_o about_o the_o internal_a which_o be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a and_o respect_v they_o not_o humane_a command_n be_v not_o give_v hence_o be_v that_o of_o seneca_n he_o err_v who_o think_v the_o whole_a man_n can_v be_v subdue_v for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v except_v and_o that_o common_a say_n thought_n be_v free_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o government_n re-requires_a some_o matter_n which_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o governors_n knowledge_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a empire_n of_o they_o unto_o man_n the_o internal_a act_n of_o other_o be_v uknown_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n i_o therefore_o add_v because_o the_o external_a that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a be_v under_o government_n for_o by_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v know_v i_o say_v internal_a act_n be_v subject_a to_o command_v secondary_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n either_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o repercussion_n in_o the_o first_o manner_n where_o the_o inward_a act_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o have_v influence_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o mind_n be_v esteem_v in_o offence_n either_o perfect_v or_o begin_v in_o the_o latter_a when_o because_o any_o act_n be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o ruler_n for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n 13.5_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o thought_n to_o intend_v that_o action_n be_v unlawful_a not_o as_o if_o humane_a law_n be_v proper_o make_v for_o the_o thought_n but_o because_o no_o man_n can_v honest_o will_v that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a to_o be_v do_v another_o partition_n of_o action_n be_v this_o that_o command_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o man_n ordain_v concern_v they_o they_o be_v either_o moral_o define_v or_o indefinite_a moral_o define_v i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v either_o due_a or_o unlawful_a those_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_o necssary_a those_o moral_o impossible_a as_o in_o the_o law_n dishonest_a thing_n be_v all_o express_v by_o that_o word_n positive_a this_o determine_n of_o action_n before_o any_o act_n of_o humane_a authority_n arise_v either_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v due_a to_o lie_v unlawful_a of_o itself_o or_o from_o the_o positive_a divine_a law_n those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n natural_a but_o lest_o any_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n natural_a not_o only_o those_o action_n be_v call_v natural_a which_o flow_v from_o principle_n know_v by_o nature_n but_o those_o also_o which_o come_v from_o natural_a principle_n certain_o and_o determinate_o for_o natural_a in_o this_o argument_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o supernatural_a but_o to_o arbitrary_a so_o when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o true_a god_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v a_o point_n of_o natural_a law_n action_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v determine_v or_o define_v by_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n some_o to_o all_o man_n some_o to_o one_o people_n some_o to_o single_a person_n namely_o 4.8_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o all_o people_n to_o israel_n alone_o god_n prescribe_v many_o positive_a law_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o all_o mankind_n some_o thing_n be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n present_o upon_o the_o creation_n as_o some_o think_v the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n or_o the_o strangle_v after_o the_o flood_n other_o thing_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v excommunication_n baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n 5.10_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o such_o action_n only_o be_v the_o just_a matter_n about_o which_o humane_a authority_n be_v exercise_v which_o by_o divine_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o free_a either_o way_n for_o aristotle_n describe_v that_o which_o be_v legal_o just_a to_o be_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v indifferent_a thus_o or_o thus_o but_o after_o the_o law_n make_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o only_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o intrinsical_o change_v the_o action_n for_o when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o immutable_a as_o to_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n it_o follow_v that_o indefinite_a action_n be_v leave_v as_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o such_o a_o change_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o change_n extrinsecall_v and_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o authority_n unless_o they_o be_v action_n mecre_o internal_a hither_o it_o pertain_v to_o assign_v the_o time_n place_n manner_z and_o perâ—â—ns_n for_o perform_v of_o due_a action_n so_o fâ—r_v as_o the_o circumstance_n be_v undefined_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o to_o take_v away_o impediment_n and_o sometime_o to_o add_v reward_n and_o to_o restrain_v unlawful_a action_n by_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ruler_n power_n or_o else_o to_o inflict_v no_o punishment_n which_o be_v call_v permission_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o be_v sometime_o no_o fault_n to_o he_o that_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o humane_a command_n there_o arise_v a_o new_a obligation_n even_o in_o conscience_n though_o of_o less_o degree_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v before_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v for_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o the_o law_n natural_a but_o by_o the_o precept_n
can_v be_v that_o one_o shall_v well_o attend_v to_o any_o in_o particular_a understanding_n who_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o affair_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a coherence_n between_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n so_o do_v the_o metaphysiologer_n general_o consider_v all_o that_o be_v and_o special_o thing_n incorporeal_a the_o physiologer_n all_o that_o move_v and_o heaven_n above_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o ought_v the_o architect_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v a_o general_a view_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o study_n but_o a_o near_a and_o more_o curious_a insight_n into_o those_o of_o the_o church_n know_v neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n so_o intricate_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o theology_n say_v nazianzen_n be_v a_o thing_n simple_a and_o naked_a without_o any_o great_a artifice_n consist_v of_o divine_a testimony_n which_o yet_o be_v deprave_v by_o some_o man_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o art_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n partly_o metaphysical_a partly_o historical_a and_o also_o partly_o grammatical_a which_o by_o divine_n be_v often_o handle_v with_o great_a contention_n and_o clamour_n with_o these_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v over_o busy_v no_o more_o than_o with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o prime_a title_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o intemperance_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v he_o not_o that_o know_v most_o but_o that_o know_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o all_o let_v the_o high_a power_n apply_v unto_o themselves_o 12.3_o and_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n prayer_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a aid_n will_v not_o be_v want_v which_o will_v easy_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o time_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o have_v learn_v more_o by_o pray_v than_o by_o read_v god_n be_v not_o deaf_a to_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 72.1_o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n 51.8_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o know_v thy_o secret_a wisdom_n say_v david_n solomon_n be_v very_o young_a he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o weight_n of_o his_o affair_n sit_v heavy_a on_o he_o and_o who_o say_v he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o so_o great_a people_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n 3._o and_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a what_o answer_n do_v god_n return_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v long_o life_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o understanding_n to_o hear_v judgement_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n wherefore_o since_o empire_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o true_a religion_n what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n than_o to_o afford_v unto_o they_o that_o humble_o pray_v for_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o function_n 34.9_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v often_o endue_v the_o power_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1_o in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v open_v all_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n after_o he_o there_o be_v not_o more_o master_n now_o 13.8_o but_o one_o be_v our_o master_n christ_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v no_o new_a revelation_n as_o of_o old_a be_v now_o require_v but_o only_o the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v nor_o have_v any_o man_n cause_n to_o complain_v of_o obscurity_n or_o subtlety_n 4_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o doctrine_n be_v hide_v to_o none_o who_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v say_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o know_a god_n christ_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v that_o desire_n of_o moses_n 1.29_o who_o wish_v than_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v prophet_n and_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o all_o christian_n among_o who_o be_v so_o many_o rude_a and_o busy_v that_o get_v their_o live_n by_o perpetual_a labour_n of_o their_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v exclude_v â—â—ngs_n from_o a_o benefit_n so_o general_a especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v apply_v that_o universal_a 4â—_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o king_n especial_o in_o this_o confidence_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o pronounce_v judgement_n between_o several_a sect_n in_o private_a implore_v the_o divine_a help_n and_o obtain_v it_o justinian_n obtain_v the_o same_o in_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n than_o which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o bishop_n set_v forth_o any_o more_o full_a or_o more_o luculent_a certain_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o those_o also_o which_o though_o not_o necessary_a be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o very_o obvious_a shine_v forth_o first_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o more_o pure_a antiquity_n the_o rest_n can_v hardly_o put_v the_o high_a power_n to_o any_o trouble_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o sudden_a difficulty_n and_o unexpected_a shall_v arise_v which_o happen_v more_o oft_o in_o secular_a than_o in_o sacred_a thing_n time_n may_v be_v take_v and_o faithful_a counsel_n thus_o for_o of_o knowledge_n 8._o the_o other_o part_n which_o we_o require_v in_o the_o high_a power_n be_v piety_n no_o virtue_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o king_n hence_o be_v it_o give_v in_o precept_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n to_o joshua_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o prescript_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a the_o same_o be_v often_o inculcate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prophet_n two_o fault_n there_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o high_a power_n first_o and_o above_o all_o that_o great_a of_o spiritual_a malady_n atheism_n superstition_n next_o which_o effeminate_v the_o mind_n and_o overthrow_v all_o generous_a counsel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a caution_n against_o both_o to_o think_v often_o of_o that_o apostolical_a speech_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n 1.6.7_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a from_o which_o some_o have_v err_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n willing_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v apply_v we_o have_v show_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o may_v right_o exercise_v the_o right_n they_o have_v but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o rightnesse_n of_o a_o action_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o for_o example_n a_o judge_n unskilful_a of_o the_o law_n have_v pronounce_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n the_o judge_n have_v do_v amiss_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n null_n but_o unless_o a_o appeal_v follow_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o judge_v case_n a_o privare_fw-la man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n have_v prodigal_o make_v away_o his_o good_n the_o alienation_n be_v valid_a although_o the_o act_n be_v vicious_a if_o parent_n be_v harsh_a to_o their_o child_n master_n to_o their_o servant_n than_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v in_o fault_n yet_o be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o action_n right_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o understanding_n well_o inform_v and_o a_o honest_a purpose_n of_o mind_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o with_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o make_v the_o action_n fume_v only_o one_o
very_o few_o be_v to_o be_v define_v the_o necessary_a with_o anathema_n the_o rest_n without_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o orange_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o controversy_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o separate_v he_o from_o our_o communion_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o council_n but_o in_o those_o first_o age_n it_o be_v very_o available_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o no_o dogmatic_a definition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o general_n council_n or_o if_o any_o be_v make_v in_o lesser_a synod_n they_o be_v not_o firm_a until_o they_o be_v send_v to_o other_o church_n and_o approve_a by_o common_a judgement_n which_o custom_n if_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v now_o revive_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o church_n a_o great_a benefit_n for_o in_o those_o remedy_n which_o physician_n call_v topical_a be_v little_a help_n nor_o can_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o part_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o can_v forbear_v to_o praise_v that_o excellent_a canon_n of_o england_n an._n 1571._o let_v preacher_n take_v heed_n of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v collect_v thence_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o thing_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o these_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o concord_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o which_o seneca_n say_v against_o preamble_n let_v the_o law_n command_v not_o dispute_v way_n may_v have_v place_n in_o thing_n mere_o arbitrary_a yet_o in_o such_o law_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o give_v at_o large_a by_o justinian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o code_n and_o novel_a constitution_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v religious_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v mollify_v by_o the_o gentleness_n of_o persuasion_n so_o plato_n have_v give_v in_o precept_n and_o charondas_n and_o other_o lawgiver_n have_v show_v we_o by_o example_n and_o certain_o as_o government_n be_v make_v firm_a by_o the_o willingness_n of_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v lactantius_n nothing_o be_v so_o voluntary_a as_o religion_n which_o without_o the_o will_v consent_n be_v nothing_o and_o people_n that_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n to_o serve_v god_n serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n themistius_n here_o then_o be_v require_v the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v convince_v by_o divine_a testimony_n may_v know_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o piety_n i_o say_v the_o major_a part_n sor_n we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o hope_v for_o a_o universal_a consent_n but_o for_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o the_o care_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v yet_o here_o must_v be_v show_v tenderness_n and_o discretion_n that_o they_o who_o resist_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a ordinance_n may_v be_v rather_o withhold_v from_o do_v ill_a than_o compel_v to_o do_v good_a as_o austin_n have_v long_o ago_o judicious_o distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n ceremony_n now_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o thing_n not_o determine_v by_o divine_a law_n such_o as_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n government_n to_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n wherein_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v then_o observe_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o no_o less_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a constitution_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o present_a thing_n and_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n too_o wise_o say_v jerom_n in_o thing_n neither_o contrary_a to_o faith_n nor_o manner_n let_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n be_v as_o canon_n apostolical_a austin_n and_o other_o have_v word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o variety_n here_o be_v of_o good_a use_n serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o christian_a liberty_n see_v the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 1.5_o c._n 22._o very_o if_o in_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v better_v yet_o be_v tolerable_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o let_v it_o still_o continue_v unless_o the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o a_o handsome_a occasion_n and_o with_o favourable_a assent_n the_o change_n of_o a_o custom_n say_v augustin_n do_v as_o much_o disturb_v as_o prosit_fw-la but_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o god_n word_n have_v leave_v a_o liberty_n the_o high_a power_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o content_v the_o people_n so_o in_o secular_a matter_n we_o see_v that_o city_n and_o company_n that_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n have_v leave_n to_o make_v certain_a order_n for_o themselves_o which_o the_o high_a power_n after_o examination_n pass_v upon_o they_o approve_v and_o ratify_v other_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o pertein_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o right_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o high_a power_n ought_v to_o use_v not_o only_o the_o advice_n but_o service_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o particular_a affair_n lest_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o oppress_v the_o mind_n of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o court_n ordain_v one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o last_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o high_a judgement_n so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n there_o be_v presbytery_n in_o city_n there_o be_v synod_n metropolitan_a and_o exarchicall_a and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n imperial_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v here_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o content_v the_o people_n of_o inferior_a court_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v add_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v perpetual_a and_o always_o profitable_a for_o no_o prudentiall_a precept_n be_v universal_a whence_o because_o prudence_n must_v have_v regard_n to_o emergent_a circumstance_n time_n place_n person_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n here_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n when_o dissension_n be_v hot_a and_o vehement_a there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o consent_n neither_o can_v the_o proceed_n be_v by_o degree_n when_o either_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o admit_v delay_n or_o the_o low_a court_n be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n of_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o other_o impediment_n of_o upright_a deal_n in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o ordinary_a course_n can_v be_v observe_v advise_v must_v be_v take_v of_o necessity_n erroneous_a by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v their_o error_n that_o distinguish_v of_o power_n absolute_a and_o ordinary_a for_o they_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o as_o in_o god_n the_o power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o or_o beside_o that_o order_n so_o the_o power_n also_o or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o he_o observe_v the_o prescribe_a order_n or_o not_o but_o in_o common_a accident_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a ruler_n to_o follow_v the_o accustom_a order_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n law_n be_v make_v for_o ordinary_a case_n leg._n in_o case_n extraordinary_a the_o high_a power_n must_v leave_v the_o road_n and_o take_v some_o unusual_a way_n for_o case_n be_v infinite_a order_n and_o law_n positive_a finite_a and_o the_o finite_a can_v be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o the_o infinite_a law_n but_o although_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a governor_n in_o usual_a affair_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o government_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o do_v not_o right_o but_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o right_n the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o positive_a law_n for_o the_o right_n of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o limit_v but_o by_o his_o superior_a and_o no_o man_n be_v superior_a to_o
instance_n in_o civil_a affair_n for_o king_n unto_o who_o supplication_n be_v make_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o praetonian_a prefect_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a senate_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n commit_v the_o last_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o man_n of_o law_n who_o sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v suspect_v they_o confirm_v sometime_o they_o command_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v plead_v all_o again_o before_o themselves_o so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o emperor_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o bishop_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n most_o note_v and_o take_v account_n of_o they_o to_o confirm_v what_o in_o their_o own_o discretion_n they_o judge_v best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o against_o former_a synod_n other_o new_a and_o these_o not_o great_a than_o the_o former_a be_v so_o often_o call_v not_o because_o this_o synod_n by_o itself_o be_v superior_a unto_o that_o but_o these_o man_n have_v great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o the_o emperor_n hear_v all_o the_o cause_n again_o themselves_o as_o constantine_n after_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v twice_o himself_o examine_v the_o gause_n of_o coecilian_a and_o give_v final_a judgement_n in_o it_o he_o also_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v at_o tyrus_n to_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o do_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o defend_v by_o our_o man_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n it_o be_v true_a in_o sacred_a no_o less_o than_o in_o other_o matter_n that_o a_o appeal_v strict_o take_v which_o inhibite_v the_o execurion_n of_o sentence_n give_v may_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v take_v away_o but_o then_o there_o be_v leave_v open_a another_o way_n to_o implore_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o high_a power_n by_o complaint_n or_o supplication_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o king_n can_v not_o scatter_v away_o all_o evil_a from_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v his_o perpetual_a office_n so_o that_o the_o old_a woman_n say_v well_o to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v judge_n he_o shall_v dio._n not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o be_v king_n maecenas_n see_v this_o of_o old_a who_o show_v to_o augustus_n that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o high_a ought_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o from_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n whole_a one_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n power_n after_o the_o synod_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o synod_n can_v be_v contract_v only_o unto_o those_o controversy_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o part_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v give_v unto_o the_o h._n power_n a_o free_a final_a judgement_n in_o single_a question_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o together_o for_o also_o in_o single_a question_n synolds_n may_v err_v neither_o aught_o the_o h._n power_n to_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o much_o less_o by_o its_o authority_n to_o defend_v a_o false_a and_o hurtful_a doctrine_n or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v nor_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o high_a power_n permit_v error_n to_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v one_o beget_v another_o till_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v root_v out_o without_o hazard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o of_o legislation_n about_o sacred_a thing_n name_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v general_o now_o let_v we_o more_o near_o view_v the_o several_a part_n of_o authority_n the_o act_n of_o authority_n either_o respect_v all_o or_o single_a person_n that_o be_v legislation_n this_o if_o a_o occasion_n of_o suit_n be_v jurisdiction_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n because_o it_o want_v a_o special_a of_o this_o last_o sort_n the_o command_n be_v such_o as_o the_o centurion_n i_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n 8.9_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o principal_a act_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o function_n permanent_a legislation_n in_o what_o thing_n legislation_n be_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v explain_v by_o example_n of_o legislation_n as_o the_o more_o noble_a thence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o law_n divine_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v undefined_a the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v either_o respect_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o religion_n in_o nothing_o more_o shine_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o supreme_a authority_n than_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o choice_n thereof_o what_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o exercise_v this_o all_o that_o have_v write_v politic_n put_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o if_o you_o inquire_v why_o in_o england_n under_o queen_n mary_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v set_v up_o but_o under_o queen_n elisabeth_n the_o evangelicall_n the_o near_a cause_n can_v be_v render_v but_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n inquire_v why_o one_o religion_n be_v in_o spain_n another_o in_o denmark_n another_o sweden_n you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n will_n religion_n but_o many_o do_v object_n if_o that_o be_v so_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v very_o unconstant_a especial_o where_o one_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o for_o upon_o change_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n religion_n also_o will_v be_v change_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o say_v but_o that_o danger_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacred_a the_o work_n will_v be_v like_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o king_n yet_o no_o man_n right_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v he_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o abuse_v it_o for_o than_o no_o man_n right_n shall_v be_v safe_a beside_o although_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v transfer_v that_o right_n upon_o another_o which_o we_o have_v show_v he_o may_v not_o the_o same_o danger_n will_v still_o remain_v for_o the_o right_n will_v but_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v here_o then_o our_o only_a comfort_n lie_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n god_n have_v in_o his_o power_n but_z 25.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n god_n do_v his_o work_n both_o by_o good_a and_o evil_a king_n sometime_o a_o calm_a sometime_o a_o storm_n be_v for_o the_o church_n more_o useful_a if_o the_o governor_n be_v pious_a if_o a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o assiduous_a in_o prayer_n if_o reverent_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o ready_a to_o hear_v wife_n counsel_n by_o he_o will_v the_o truth_n be_v much_o advance_v but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a or_o corrupt_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o must_v expect_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o king_n thereof_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v unrevenged_a the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o king_n rage_n against_o it_o it_o will_v gather_v strength_n and_o inciease_n under_o persecution_n subject_n certain_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o gain_v by_o force_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v at_o strong_a when_o they_o have_v senator_n and_o precedent_n very_o many_o of_o their_o mind_n never_o take_v such_o right_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n alone_o public_o to_o authorise_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o false_a to_o remove_v idol_n out_o of_o private_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n and_o upon_o his_o neglect_n to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n general_a but_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a place_n be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v delegate_v that_o office_n 7.5_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o law_n of_o deut._n to_o be_v
conversion_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n love_n to_o speak_v excommunication_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v beside_o that_o relegation_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o incommodity_n be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n to_o the_o end_n the_o offender_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o of_o most_o ancient_a custom_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n memorable_a be_v that_o place_n of_o caesar_n concern_v the_o druid_n among_o the_o ancient_a gall_n gall._n if_o any_o private_a person_n or_o public_a stand_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n they_o forbid_v he_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v among_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o that_o be_v under_o this_o interdict_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o impious_a and_o wicked_a person_n all_o man_n refuse_v their_o company_n come_v not_o near_o they_o nor_o discourse_n with_o they_o lest_o the_o contagion_n hurt_v they_o they_o receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o honour_n in_o it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o common_a pasture_n in_o other_o place_n a_o mulct_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n therefore_o do_v luther_n just_o call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n a_o politic_a punishment_n all_o this_o jurisdiction_n or_o imperative_a cognizance_n power_n court_n and_o audience_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o high_a power_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n in_o that_o law_n all_o authority_n of_o keep_v court_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a flow_v from_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o the_o politia_n anglicana_n speak_v thus_o unto_o king_n james_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v plain_o the_o king_n a_o prime_n principal_a and_o individual_a part_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n nor_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v they_o preserve_v by_o any_o other_o power_n but_o he_o from_o the_o royal_a power_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stream_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v external_a authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n key_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n competent_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n the_o design_n of_o our_o treatise_n carry_v we_o on_o to_o this_o consideration_n what_o act_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v about_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o sovereignty_n the_o naked_a use_n of_o the_o key_n with_o that_o which_o adhere_v unto_o it_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v place_n no_o less_o about_o the_o king_n than_o about_o the_o least_o of_o the_o people_n yea_o be_v so_o much_o more_o necessary_a about_o he_o by_o how_o more_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sin_n danger_n of_o contagion_n miserable_a be_v that_o prince_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v conceal_v and_o well_o do_v valentinian_n to_o exhort_v ambrose_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n infirmity_n nevertheless_o answer_v they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o gospel_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n cover_v their_o popular_a declamation_n wherein_o they_o open_o traduce_v the_o action_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v either_o of_o ambiguous_a interpretation_n or_o not_o at_o all_o know_v or_o not_o certain_o and_o with_o much_o acerbity_n inveigh_v against_o they_o before_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o please_v the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o jealous_a of_o their_o better_n lend_v a_o willing_a care_n and_o a_o easic_a faith_n to_o such_o invective_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o edify_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sedition_n follow_v or_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o sedition_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o without_o reason_n have_v that_o most_o wise_a writer_n reckon_v deubtfull_a speech_n of_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o incentives_n of_o popular_a tumult_n a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o be_v so_o to_o be_v attemper_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v all_o and_o conceal_v the_o person_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o turn_v the_o pulpit_n into_o a_o stage_n and_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o old_a revile_v comedy_n the_o ancient_a roman_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v not_o present_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n as_o cicero_n relate_v but_o god_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o his_o law_n have_v especial_o guard_v not_o the_o life_n only_o but_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n where_o manifest_o we_o must_v understand_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v forbid_v than_o what_o be_v unlawful_a towards_o private_a person_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n mean_v of_o power_n abstract_o or_o the_o ruler_n only_o that_o govern_v well_o paul_n apply_v that_o command_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n one_o that_o judged_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n saul_n have_v grievous_o sin_v and_o samuel_n in_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o prophet_n denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o he_o yet_o be_v ask_v by_o saul_n to_o honour_v he_o before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o request_n nathan_n accuse_v not_o david_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n before_o the_o people_n but_o come_v unto_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v credible_a the_o baptist_n do_v to_o herod_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n so_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o whole_a synod_n in_o public_a always_o speak_v with_o great_z reverence_n even_o to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o constantius_n the_o patron_n of_o arian_n neither_o do_v the_o invective_n oration_n against_o julian_n come_v forth_o in_o public_a till_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o prophet_n i_o confess_v be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n anoint_a king_n who_o by_o phineas_n by_o samuel_n and_o by_o other_o slay_v who_o he_o please_v and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n not_o allow_v to_o private_a man_n he_o also_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n set_v a_o mark_n of_o public_a ignominy_n upon_o irregular_a prince_n for_o what_o be_v more_o true_a than_o that_o nien_z special_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n be_v by_o he_o release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n wherefore_o when_o shimei_n open_o upbraid_v king_n david_n with_o his_o homicide_n david_n to_o excuse_v he_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v 16.11_o but_z it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o only_o one_o way_n there_o be_v to_o justify_v evil_a language_n to_o the_o king_n if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o one_o some_o special_a injunction_n for_o it_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o raise_v sedition_n take_v their_o defence_n from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o peculiar_a command_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n true_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o traduce_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v ordinary_a 24.20_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o joiada_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n his_o speech_n aim_v not_o at_o the_o king_n but_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o common_a fault_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o a_o common_a repentance_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v injury_n from_o the_o brethren_n that_o after_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o injurious_a first_o alone_a and_o then_o before_o a_o few_o they_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o pious_a congregation_n 18.17_o where_o by_o the_o name_n 02_o of_o congregation_n or_o church_n learned_a man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o famous_a beza_n not_o without_o reason_n understand_v not_o all_o the_o people_n but_o
election_n infer_v thus_o inflit._n yet_o i_o will_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o right_n of_o elect_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o promiscuous_a vote_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v design_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o few_o no_o right_a constitution_n can_v be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o church_n for_o several_a country_n have_v several_a law_n custom_n and_o institutes_n if_o any_o in_o who_o the_o right_n be_v abuse_v it_o by_o tyranny_n they_o be_v compel_v into_o order_n by_o the_o holy_a magistrate_n or_o the_o right_n of_o design_v minister_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o they_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o elder_n perform_v that_o office_n of_o elect_v upon_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n who_o understand_v what_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o people_n over_o which_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v who_o also_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o endowment_n the_o learning_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o by_o this_o right_n justinian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v constitute_v a_o manner_n of_o elect_v somewhat_o recede_v from_o the_o former_a usage_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o this_o right_n after_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v many_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o king_n be_v extant_a contain_v divers_a way_n of_o elect_v so_o that_o bucer_n say_v most_o true_o the_o form_n of_o election_n be_v prescribe_v by_o pious_a prince_n cause_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o the_o high_a power_n itself_o may_v make_v election_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o expedient_a to_o do_v so_o but_z whether_o if_o it_o do_v make_v election_n it_o commit_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n divine_a we_o say_v with_o the_o excellent_a marsilius_n patavinus_n the_o lawgiver_n or_o prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n prohibit_v from_o the_o institution_n collation_n or_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n whosoever_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a do_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n innumerable_a pious_a prince_n of_o ancient_a and_o of_o this_o age_n which_o true_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a temerity_n when_o no_o divine_a law_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o prohibit_v it_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o by_o other_o and_o by_o we_o in_o some_o part_n demonstrate_v although_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o whatever_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o divine_a law_n be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o high_a power_n yet_o for_o the_o descend_v of_o our_o sentence_n both_o reason_n and_o example_n be_v in_o readiness_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v hence_o that_o all_o action_n even_o those_o that_o natural_o belong_v to_o other_o not_o have_v cause_n determine_v by_o nature_n we_o see_v be_v right_o exercise_v by_o the_o h._n power_n natural_o man_n choose_v teacher_n for_o their_o child_n and_o give_v they_o guardian_n sick_a person_n make_v use_v of_o what_o physician_n they_o please_v merchant_n elect_v the_o curator_n of_o their_o company_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n guardianship_n be_v appoint_v by_o law_n alone_o or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n physician_n be_v constitute_v by_o public_a order_n and_o informer_n of_o youth_n too_o with_o interdiction_n of_o other_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o to_o the_o commany_n of_o merchant_n be_v fit_a curator_n also_o appoint_v by_o the_o high_a power_n without_o blame_n of_o any_o any_o but_o if_o this_o right_n be_v competent_a to_o the_o high_a power_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o much_o more_o over_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v devolve_v upon_o it_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o h._n power_n shall_v challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v for_o often_o error_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v root_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n often_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v schism_n often_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v disturb_v with_o faction_n popular_a election_n with_o sedition_n whereof_o be_v extant_a many_o example_n even_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o and_o then_o so_o boisterous_a that_o the_o king_n will_v hardly_o keep_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n except_o he_o have_v a_o care_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o very_o all_o history_n do_v witness_v how_o dear_o the_o german_a emperor_n pay_v for_o their_o abdication_n of_o this_o imperial_a right_n moisaicall_a that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o example_n it_o have_v be_v show_v afore_o that_o before_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o nation_n without_o judaea_n king_n themselves_o enjoy_v the_o priesthood_n the_o divine_a law_n not_o then_o forbid_v it_o at_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o priesthood_n may_v also_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o to_o other_o as_o we_o read_v the_o pontiff_n and_o flamen_n be_v create_v by_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n but_o among_o the_o hebrew_n people_n after_o moses_n law_n no_o man_n except_o of_o aaron_n family_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n 13.31_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o levit._n hence_o be_v jeroboam_n just_o blame_v for_o choose_v priest_n who_o be_v not_o levit_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o king_n to_o command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o accustom_a which_o after_o david_n be_v jerusalem_n other_o function_n or_o the_o place_n for_o they_o the_o king_n may_v assign_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n so_o be_v some_o levit_n appoint_v by_o david_n for_o preach_v other_o for_o sing_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v singer_n with_o harp_n and_o other_o instrument_n be_v god_n precept_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o application_n of_o person_n to_o the_o several_a office_n be_v every_o where_o attribute_v to_o david_n under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o after_o david_n to_o solomon_n and_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n not_o the_o prophet_n by_o name_n elect_v priest_n and_o levit_n who_o he_o may_v send_v forth_o to_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n to_o instruct_v they_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o debate_v 44._o for_o as_o some_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n the_o right_a of_o blood_n in_o the_o moisaicall_a law_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o christian_a law_n as_o then_o the_o hebrew_n king_n may_v apply_v certain_a person_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n and_o place_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o aaron_n family_n and_o levit_n so_o the_o christian_a king_n right_o make_v a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o do_v nehemia_n lieutenant_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n leave_v some_o levit_n in_o the_o particular_a city_n other_o he_o call_v forth_o unto_o jerusalem_n yea_o the_o high_a priest_n attain_v not_o that_o dignity_n by_o succession_n but_o election_n of_o the_o great_a synedry_n yet_o confine_v unto_o certain_a family_n which_o election_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o regal_a right_n when_o the_o king_n reign_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n maimonides_n have_v observe_v france_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o christian_n before_o constantine_n no_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o no_o christian_a pastor_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n either_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o account_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o their_o care_n constantine_n give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n of_o election_n to_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n other_o emperor_n after_o he_o do_v the_o like_a either_o by_o renew_v the_o canon_n or_o not_o abrogate_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a this_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v long_o in_o use_n the_o empire_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n diligence_n can_v provide_v for_o all_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n if_o they_o please_v to_o elect_a by_o themselves_o for_o see_v it_o
hugo_n grotius_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o sacred_a thing_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o judicious_a discourse_n pertinent_a to_o our_o time_n and_o of_o special_a use_n for_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n put_v into_o english_a by_o c.b.m.a._n the_o method_n of_o every_o chapter_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o t.w._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o kings-arme_n 1651._o upon_o the_o author_n and_o his_o principal_a work_n he_o who_o the_o greek_a wise_a say_n do_v translate_v with_o equal_a pen_n to_o latium_n vindicate_v from_o jew_n turk_n pagan_a our_o religion_n truth_n as_o learned_a as_o the_o age_a in_o his_o youth_n he_o who_o the_o hollandian_a state_n piety_n present_v unto_o every_o impartial_a eye_n who_o in_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n all_o nation_n have_v well_o instruct_v and_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n have_v make_v that_o light_n shine_v to_o unprejudiced_a mind_n more_o bright_a he_o that_o be_v studious_a how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o that_o church_n in_o mild_a cassander_n slile_n have_v show_v what_o doctrine_n be_v pelagius_n who_o be_v old_a calvin_n or_o arminius_n be_v ever_o like_o himself_o here_o which_o be_v much_o he_o be_v moderator_n '_o betwixt_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o clear_o show_v you_o when_o you_o may_v prefer_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o young_a presbyter_n and_o when_o that_o new_a invention_n may_v please_v by_o elder_n lay_v to_o give_v the_o pastor_n ease_n be_v set_v it_o out_o with_o just_a care_n lest_o we_o may_v wrong_v the_o author_n who_o have_v do_v the_o state_n such_o right_n c._n b._n the_o chapter_n i._o that_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n ii_o that_o this_o authority_n and_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v distinct_a iii_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o secular_a as_o to_o the_o power_n over_o they_o iv._o objection_n against_o the_o power_n answer_v v._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n vi_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o authority_n right_o vii_o concern_v synod_n or_o council_n viii_o of_o legislation_n about_o sacred_a thing_n ix_o of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n xi_o concern_v office_n not_o always_o necessary_a xii_o of_o substitution_n and_o delegation_n to_o the_o illustrious_a pair_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o lady_n chandos_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o author_n not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o translator_n that_o give_v this_o book_n a_o capacity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o dedication_n the_o author_n bear_v in_o a_o low_a country_n have_v by_o his_o excellent_a work_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a raise_v himself_o to_o the_o just_a repute_n of_o the_o most_o general_n and_o the_o wise_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o character_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a student_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o great_a erasmus_n to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o grotius_n out_o of_o who_o magazine_n our_o best_a english_a writer_n to_o their_o praise_n have_v borrow_v some_o of_o their_o best_a furniture_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o work_n be_v worthy_a the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n from_o who_o certain_o god_n expect_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n and_o order_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o grave_a author_n have_v here_o say_v some_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o some_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o any_o other_o and_o some_o that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v say_v very_o well_o by_o our_o own_o man_n yet_o perhaps_o will_v be_v better_o take_v as_o the_o english_a humour_n be_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o translator_n design_n be_v partly_o public_a in_o this_o scribble_a age_n wherein_o yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o good_a rook_n to_o out_o the_o many_o bad_a one_o to_o cast_v in_o his_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o moderate_a author_n much_o honour_v so_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o poor_a child_n partly_o private_a by_o this_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o himself_o to_o your_o honour_n to_o leave_v a_o grateful_a monument_n and_o a_o last_a monument_n he_o hope_v in_o those_o gracious_a hand_n that_o have_v support_v he_o in_o his_o worst_a and_o weak_a time_n may_v your_o honour_n both_o live_v to_o see_v the_o public_a breach_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n fair_o make_v up_o and_o particular_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o sude_o and_o may_v your_o illustrious_a name_n and_o virtue_n live_v after_o you_o and_o be_v increase_v in_o your_o child_n so_o pray_v right_o honourable_a of_o all_o your_o servant_n the_o most_o oblige_a the_o most_o humble_a barksdale_n sudeley_n jan._n 6._o 1651._o hugo_n grotius_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o sacred_a thing_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n that_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n question_n by_o the_o high_a power_n i_o understand_v a_o person_n or_o a_o company_n that_o have_v empire_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n alone_o take_v the_o word_n high_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o right_n itself_o but_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a as_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n to_o call_v such_o a_o person_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v improper_a for_o magistrate_n be_v a_o name_n the_o roman_n give_v only_o to_o inferior_a power_n i_o say_v a_o person_n or_o company_n to_o express_v that_o not_o only_a king_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o most_o writer_n call_v absolute_a king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o name_n but_o also_o in_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o senate_n or_o state_n or_o the_o best_a by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n for_o although_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o high_a power_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o person_n be_v but_o one._n by_o empire_n or_o authority_n we_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o command_v to_o permit_v to_o forbid_v we_o say_v this_o be_v subject_a only_a to_o god_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o high_a power_n because_o among_o man_n it_o have_v none_o above_o it_o 4._o that_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o define_v we_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a under_o the_o name_n of_o evil_n be_v comprehend_v also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o indefinite_a speech_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o universal_a which_o solomon_n have_v express_v 20.8_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o simile_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n be_v less_o than_o of_o the_o high_a power_n yet_o be_v child_n command_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n 3.20_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n also_o reason_n when_o from_o that_o of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n they_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v as_o well_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o other_o man_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n although_o a_o evangelist_n although_o a_o prophet_n say_v chrysostom_n who_o footstep_n bernard_n follow_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n to_o a_o archbishop_n if_o every_o soul_n you_o also_o who_o have_v except_v you_o from_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v except_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v except_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o which_o who_o can_v prove_v there_o will_v follow_v confusion_n among_o the_o thing_n exempt_v whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o other_o authority_n not_o under_o the_o high_a power_n there_o must_v then_o be_v two_o high_a power_n distinct_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o high_a have_v no_o equal_a by_o this_o same_o argument_n the_o father_n disprove_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v high_a be_v above_o
all_o and_o can_v be_v but_o one._n this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o empire_n or_o authority_n these_o be_v obligation_n and_o coaction_n now_o if_o there_o be_v more_o commander_n in_o chief_a than_o one_o their_o command_n may_v be_v contrary_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a a_o contrary_a obligation_n or_o coaction_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o two_o law_n oppose_v each_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o one_o cease_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o paternal_a empire_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o most_o ancient_a have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v high_a can_v be_v but_o one._n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o action_n be_v divers_a some_o judicial_a some_o military_a some_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o diversity_n the_o high_a authority_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o answ_n it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o his_o say_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v by_o one_o to_o the_o court_n by_o another_o to_o the_o camp_n by_o the_o three_o to_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o not_o to_o obey_v all_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o order_n among_o they_o and_o the_o inferior_a yield_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n no_o man_n can_v can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o that_o common_a say_n all_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o partner_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o authority_n which_o be_v under_o the_o high_a for_o these_o may_v belong_v to_o many_o because_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o divers_a person_n or_o if_o about_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o supreme_a that_o they_o may_v not_o clash_v which_o ordination_n can_v be_v when_o many_o be_v every_o one_o supreme_a for_o the_o ordain_v must_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o ordain_v object_n to_o that_o which_o some_o object_n that_o king_n can_v command_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n we_o answer_v answ_n where_o that_o be_v so_o there_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n but_o either_o in_o the_o state_n or_o in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n compose_v certain_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a supreme_a authority_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o command_v any_o thing_n because_o another_o may_v forbid_v or_o intercede_v be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a from_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o high_a power_n be_v employ_v the_o art_n of_o govern_v be_v just_o call_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n because_o there_o be_v no_o art_n no_o science_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n and_o whereof_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o use_n scripture_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o end_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o high_a power_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_a of_o every_o sort_n for_o explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o more_o distinct_o he_o show_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n not_o only_o in_o all_o honesty_n but_o in_o all_o godliness_n also_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o people_n as_o augustin_n say_v well_o who_o also_o say_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o make_v their_o power_n serviceable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o honour_n emperor_n themselves_o theodosius_n and_o honorius_n have_v profess_v thus_o our_o labour_n of_o war_n and_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v all_o direct_v to_o this_o only_a end_n that_o our_o people_n may_v serve_v god_n with_o true_a devotion_n philosophy_n and_o this_o that_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o altogether_o unseen_a by_o those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n that_o be_v the_o best_a commonwealth_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o as_o the_o same_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a way_n of_o life_n eudem_fw-la which_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v most_o unhappy_a now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n propose_v to_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o external_a peace_n but_o that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v most_o religious_a and_o the_o thing_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n be_v call_v sacred_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o include_v within_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o end_n be_v grant_v a_o right_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v 2.12_o to_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a king_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o king_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n but_o as_o king_n it_o follow_v some_o royal_a act_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o explain_v this_o in_o s._n augustin_n word_n than_o my_o own_o herein_o do_v king_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o command_v thing_n good_a forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n also_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o a_o king_n by_o godly_a law_n as_o ezechias_n by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o as_o josias_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o only_a king_n can_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o royal_a nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49.23.60.13.16_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n have_v promise_v christian_n after_o the_o divine_a law_n follow_v in_o its_o order_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o emperor_n who_o piety_n be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o sacred_a thing_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o short_a socrates_n the_o historian_n have_v tell_v we_o ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o church_n say_v optatus_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n i.e._n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n constantine_n in_o a_o old_a inscription_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n basil_n the_o emperor_n still_v the_o church_n a_o universal_a ship_n say_v god_n have_v place_v he_o at_o the_o stern_a to_o govern_v it_o in_o that_o ancient_a epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o religion_n he_o entitle_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n god_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v name_v the_o rector_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n reform_a that_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o our_o father_n time_n after_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n their_o confession_n witness_v it_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o civil_a polity_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n propagate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o god_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o the_o belgic_a let_v the_o magistrate_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o it_o so_o the_o helvetian_a this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v due_o honour_v how_o much_o more_o belong_v it_o to_o the_o
such_o a_o nature_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o they_o will_v be_v above_o you_o &_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n do_v more_o hearken_v to_o their_o preacher_n than_o their_o governor_n king_n and_o emperor_n have_v learn_v this_o at_o their_o cost_n and_o the_o annal_n be_v full_a of_o example_n one_o thing_n more_o for_o conclusion_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o change_n in_o religion_n even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o consent_n or_o manifest_o for_o the_o better_a often_o shake_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o danger_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o curiosity_n be_v restrain_v by_o law_n the_o state_n will_v often_o totter_v for_o these_o last_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o submit_v the_o priest_n though_o by_o they_o otherwise_o exempt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v distinct_a aristotle_n teach_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o architect_n as_o a_o architect_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o prescribe_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v as_o right_a reason_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v right_o appoint_v the_o workman_n must_v right_o execute_v so_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n office_n not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o function_n under_o command_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n command_n some_o be_v subject_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o order_n as_o effect_n proceed_v from_o their_o cause_n some_o only_a by_o order_n in_o the_o former_a way_n under_o the_o architect_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n emanation_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o carpenter_n the_o smith_n and_o other_o labourer_n so_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v subject_a in_o the_o former_a way_n the_o office_n that_o have_v in_o they_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o office_n of_o major_n governor_n of_o a_o town_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o latter_a way_n the_o function_n of_o a_o physician_n philosopher_n husbandman_n and_o merchant_n wherefore_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n as_o sven_v be_v not_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o physician_n neither_o can_v without_o mistake_n be_v style_v so_o but_o that_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o they_o receive_v some_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n beside_o their_o pastoral_a office_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o accession_n may_v be_v call_v deputy_n or_o delegate_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o wherefore_o when_o the_o learned_a deane_n of_o lichfield_n prove_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o superior_a to_o king_n because_o king_n be_v command_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o use_v this_o example_n that_o king_n advise_v with_o their_o counselor_n of_o state_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o superior_n they_o misunderstand_v he_o who_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n in_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o speech_n otherwise_o even_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o censure_v pastor_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subordination_n not_o the_o emanation_n of_o their_o office_n the_o civil_a officer_n be_v both_o subject_n to_o the_o high_a and_o deputy_n the_o pastor_n as_o such_o be_v only_a subject_n not_o deputy_n nature_n the_o authority_n over_o the_o function_n and_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o that_o authority_n and_o the_o holy_a function_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n whereunto_o that_o we_o apply_v a_o fit_a answer_n a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o positive_a divine_a law_n by_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o the_o priesthood_n too_o because_o these_o have_v no_o such_o opposition_n but_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n nay_o more_o set_z aside_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o some_o external_a impediment_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n natural_a that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n not_o so_o natural_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v term_v natural_a which_o be_v well_o agree_v unto_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n for_o see_v king_n who_o dominion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o large_a may_v easy_o join_v some_o peculiar_a function_n to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v know_v king_n to_o have_v be_v physician_n philosopher_n astrologer_n poet_n and_o very_o many_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o see_v no_o function_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o whence_o do_v flow_v down_o upon_o the_o people_n so_o many_o benefit_n as_o the_o priestly_a office_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o king_n nation_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o man_n be_v govern_v more_o by_o domestical_a than_o civil_a power_n the_o father_n of_o family_n as_o all_o confess_v do_v both_o represent_v some_o image_n of_o king_n and_o perform_v the_o priesthood_n also_o thus_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v past_a offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v instruct_v his_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n 18.16_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o job_n and_o other_o patriarch_n after_o the_o father_n decease_n as_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o family_n so_o the_o priesthood_n too_o be_v devolve_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o that_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o commonwealth_n constitute_v until_o the_o levit_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n unto_o the_o priest_n be_v surrogated_a and_o put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v express_o tell_v we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n we_o read_v of_o melchisedec_n king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v moses_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n other_o nation_n of_o old_a have_v the_o same_o custom_n whether_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o homer_n the_o hero_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o nation_n the_o first_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v out_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o king_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o those_o father_n and_o king_n while_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n last_v as_o it_o be_v credible_a it_o last_v among_o many_o of_o the_o father_n for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n receive_v the_o priesthood_n by_o some_o special_a title_n or_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o their_o paternal_a and_o regal_a right_n very_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o some_o probable_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n so_o other_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o law_n positive_a be_v set_v aside_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o when_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v he_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o as_o the_o apostle_n convince_v rome_n 1._o they_o be_v either_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o be_v priest_n or_o to_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n to_o some_o choose_a man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n part_n to_o assign_v all_o in_o the_o family_n their_o several_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o priesthood_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o except_v and_o the_o function_n which_o he_o may_v assign_v unto_o another_o the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o nature_n forbid_v he_o not_o to_o assign_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we of_o the_o father_n let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o confess_v the_o free_a multitude_n in_o that_o first_o state_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o priest_n which_o right_o of_o the_o multitude_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o high_a power_n for_o such_o election_n consist_v of_o bid_v and_o forbid_v because_o one_o be_v licence_v to_o
deceive_v the_o unskilful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o enough_o discern_v the_o daily_a administration_n of_o affair_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n which_o in_o a_o optimacy_n be_v oft_o commit_v unto_o one_o from_o the_o interior_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o king_n i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o both_o real_o and_o in_o title_n be_v not_o king_n but_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o chief_a but_o first_o who_o principality_n much_o differ_v from_o supremacy_n and_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o lord_n and_o city_n have_v supreme_a authority_n though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v it_o be_v under_o the_o trust_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o but_o see_v to_o be_v under_o protection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n note_n the_o people_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v free_a that_o be_v fair_o observant_a to_o another_o majesty_n these_o also_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o supreme_a authority_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o another_o by_o unequal_a league_n or_o tie_v of_o homage_n all_o this_o i_o set_v down_o to_o that_o end_n lest_o any_o one_o hereafter_o as_o i_o see_v have_v be_v often_o do_v defame_v good_a cause_n by_o a_o ill_a defence_n i_o will_v more_o enlarge_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o here_o to_o err_v be_v dangerous_a but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v already_o with_o great_a care_n by_o many_o other_o and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o learned_a arnisaeus_n upon_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o parity_n of_o empire_n over_o sacred_a and_o other_o matter_n external_a as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o thought_n be_v not_o so_o eafy_o rule_v as_o the_o word_n so_o particular_o in_o religion_n lactantius_n have_v true_o say_v who_o shall_v enforce_v i_o either_o to_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v not_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o of_o casiodor_n be_v true_a religion_n can_v be_v command_v and_o of_o bernard_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o persuasion_n not_o obtrude_v by_o violence_n wherefore_o also_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n say_v concern_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o think_v if_o he_o will_v what_o be_v hurtful_a for_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o utter_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v constantine_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o thing_n without_o because_o the_o inward_a act_n take_v by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a power_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o bishop_n not_o command_v but_o minister_a move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o voice_n and_o sign_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o still_o reserve_v the_o main_a efficacy_n to_o himself_o alone_o notwithstanding_o inward_a act_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v joint_o with_o the_o outward_a fall_v under_o humane_a authority_n the_o cornelian_a law_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o carry_v a_o weapon_n with_o purpose_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n say_v not_o only_o the_o event_n in_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o will_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v so_o in_o justinian_o code_n concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o title_n be_v extant_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o law_n explain_v all_o people_n under_o our_o empire_n we_o require_v to_o be_v of_o such_o religion_n etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v those_o name_n of_o king_n rector_n author_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o also_o of_o old_a the_o king_n of_o ninive_n command_v repentance_n with_o fast_v validity_n that_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n can_v with_o validity_n be_v command_v nor_o thing_n by_o he_o command_v be_v forbid_v by_o humane_a power_n be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o other_o action_n than_o in_o sacred_a in_o both_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n which_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n have_v express_v thus_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o render_v to_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v without_o hurt_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v the_o midwife_n to_o kill_v the_o male-children_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o cause_n be_v express_v for_o they_o fear_v god_n who_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n forbid_v to_o slay_v the_o innocent_a king_n ahab_n will_v have_v naboth_n sell_v he_o his_o vineyard_n naboth_n deny_v for_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n forbid_v inheritance_n to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o same_o family_n antoninus_n caracalla_n command_v papinian_n the_o lawyer_n to_o defend_v the_o parricide_n commit_v by_o he_o papinian_n refuse_v and_o have_v rather_o die_v because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o speak_v false_a and_o patronize_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n by_o the_o same_o right_n but_o with_o more_o holy_a affection_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 4.19_o ask_v whether_o they_o must_v not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o just_o for_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24._o and_o that_o begin_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o also_o be_v specify_v in_o their_o commission_n what_o therefore_o the_o divine_a command_n have_v make_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v do_v humane_a command_n can_v not_o render_v unlawful_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v who_o say_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a power_n that_o be_v to_o change_v that_o power_n which_o divine_a law_n have_v introduce_v for_o first_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v command_v by_o god_n can_v effectual_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n likewise_o the_o nurse_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n the_o relieve_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o many_o other_o duty_n be_v so_o far_o exempt_a from_o humane_a law_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n second_o the_o form_n by_o god_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n nor_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o thing_n sacred_a for_o also_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o individual_a knot_n of_o two_o person_n be_v by_o humane_a law_n immutable_a three_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o humane_a power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o justinian_n speak_v to_o innovate_v the_o faith_n trin._n nor_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a sacrament_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o admit_v thereof_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v such_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n unless_o god_n have_v assign_v it_o to_o that_o use_n yet_o to_o speak_v accurate_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v sacred_a and_o other_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o immutable_a right_n than_o simple_o and_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o high_a power_n see_v there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a act_n of_o authority_n concern_v they_o 29.15.30.12_o which_o act_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n subject_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n and_o convenience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v be_v free_v from_o impediment_n and_o supply_v with_o help_n so_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o restaur_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o give_v they_o money_n too_o to_o bear_v their_o charge_n so_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o christian_n have_v open_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n second_o not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o as_o before_o be_v touch_v humane_a law_n by_o command_v what_o divine_a law_n do_v command_v superadde_v another_o obligation_n three_o to_o the_o action_n command_v by_o god_n the_o high_a power_n prescribe_v certain_a circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n four_o from_o action_n forbid_v by_o
god_n the_o matter_n and_o oceasion_n be_v by_o humane_a power_n withdraw_v so_o ezechias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o emperor_n shut_v up_o the_o heathen_a temple_n five_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o high_a power_n by_o propose_v punishment_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o contrary_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n make_v it_o death_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o hebrew_n god_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o these_o particular_n consist_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v call_v by_o justinian_n 138._o the_o preservative_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n mean_v such_o a_o custody_n which_o be_v also_o legislative_a as_o austin_n speak_v 48._o let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n by_o make_v law_n also_o on_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o particular_n have_v place_n in_o thing_n not_o sacred_a which_o be_v likewise_o define_v one_o way_n by_o that_o divine_a law_n 1.32_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v partly_o of_o civil_a institution_n partly_o of_o natural_a precept_n concern_v which_o natural_a precept_n the_o civil_a law_n give_v right_a and_o liberty_n to_o do_v they_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v yea_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v determine_v circumstance_n take_v away_o or_o streighten_v the_o occasion_n of_o often_o transgression_n last_o add_v a_o sanction_n to_o they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o we_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o this_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v not_o at_o all_o determine_v to_o determine_v they_o either_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o profane_a it_o be_v most_o know_v so_o david_n of_o divide_v the_o spoil_n the_o roman_a emperovis_n make_v constitution_n 10.15_o of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o effect_n of_o contract_n and_o testament_n &_o innumerable_a other_o matter_n of_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a if_o one_o i_o say_v not_o diligent_o read_v but_o only_o look_v into_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o code_o of_o theodosin_n and_o justinian_n the_o novel_n the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a every_o where_o example_n be_v so_o obvious_a it_o pertain_v hither_o to_o institute_v office_n more_o for_o convenience_n and_o ornament_n than_o for_o necessity_n as_o david_n do_v to_o build_v or_o beautify_v temple_n as_o solomon_n and_o joas_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o build_v they_o as_o justinian_n to_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v pastor_n hold_v synod_n keep_v order_n among_o pastor_n alienation_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n all_o which_o very_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v do_v answer_v now_o if_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v exceed_v the_o due_a limit_n by_o decree_a and_o ordain_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n prescribe_v by_o god_n or_o in_o other_o matter_n against_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o equity_n as_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o sometime_o happon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a thing_n do_v again_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n so_o if_o upon_o refusal_n force_n be_v offer_v there_o remain_v the_o glory_n of_o patience_n no_o right_a to_o oppose_v force_n to_o force_v 26.52_o so_o christ_n have_v catch_v peter_n 2.16_o and_o peter_z we_o so_o say_v ambrose_n grieve_v i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v mourn_v i_o can_v any_o other_o way_n to_o make_v resistance_n i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o a_o most_o holy_a example_n of_o that_o patience_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o those_o ancient_a christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a emperor_n they_o be_v man_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o their_o number_n have_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o shed_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o for_o tertullian_n show_v how_o they_o have_v fill_v both_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n that_o victorious_a theban_a legion_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v content_v to_o lose_v every_o ten_o man_n at_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o when_o there_o be_v one_o christian_a put_v to_o death_n for_o tear_v the_o imperial_a edict_n command_v bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v church_n to_o be_v demolish_a and_o the_o christian_n crucify_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n declare_v he_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n so_o deep_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sink_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o forbid_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n every_o one_o take_v the_o sword_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o such_o as_o they_o appoint_v no_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o people_n or_o city_n from_o some_o king_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o king_n set_v down_o for_o the_o cause_n therein_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v describe_v not_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n commend_v but_o if_o the_o high_a power_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v itself_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o the_o arm_n either_o of_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n it_o have_v all_o the_o right_a and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n by_o arm_n to_o defend_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o opposition_n be_v for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n be_v independent_a more_o bind_v to_o let_v go_v the_o use_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a it_o it_o have_v be_v show_v i_o think_v sufficient_o how_o the_o high_a power_n have_v equal_a authority_n over_o action_n sacred_a and_o profane_a over_o the_o external_a primary_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o over_o the_o internal_a also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o say_v authority_n to_o command_n and_o forbid_v what_o be_v command_v already_o and_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o determine_v thing_n leave_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o permit_v to_o man_n liberty_n and_o when_o force_n be_v offer_v under_o pretence_n of_o right_n to_o defend_v itself_o i_o say_v equal_a authority_n over_o sacred_a and_o secular_a action_n which_o binius_fw-la also_o a_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n it_o be_v confess_v authority_n extend_v not_o to_o so_o many_o sacred_a thing_n because_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v determine_v more_o of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o secular_a for_o the_o secular_a affair_n the_o institutes_n of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n it_o be_v plain_a oblige_v not_o we_o be_v almost_o all_o circumscribe_v by_o rule_n of_o nature_n save_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o some_o connubiall_a law_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n but_o concern_v sacred_a matter_n much_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v note_v i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o question_n for_o that_o a_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o great_a care_n be_v needful_a in_o thing_n sacred_a both_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o positive_a and_o because_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_a this_o pertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n to_o use_v the_o power_n right_o and_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o power_n itself_o chap._n iu._n the_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a fower_n about_o sacred_a thing_n be_v answer_v the_o right_n under_o stand_v of_o what_o be_v all_o ready_o speak_v will_v help_v any_o one_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n in_o thing_n sact_v or_o ecolefâ—asticall_a answer_v for_o first_o that_o christ_n himself_o not_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n christ_n also_o have_v set_v down_o the_o rule_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v before_o acknowledge_v pastor_n be_v
ever_o these_o action_n therefore_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a with_o the_o promise_n commination_n and_o adjudgement_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o they_o no_o man_n be_v the_o associate_n or_o deputy_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o action_n call_v intermediate_v and_o of_o these_o again_o some_o be_v about_o the_o inward_a some_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n those_o about_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o man_n partly_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n work_v when_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o illuminat_n some_o other_o by_o not_o illuminate_v he_o blind_v he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o other_o by_o not_o open_v he_o harden_v sometime_o he_o afford_v great_a aid_n against_o temptation_n sometime_o less_o concern_v the_o man_n christ_n work_v when_o he_o remit_v or_o retein_v sin_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o those_o action_n also_o some_o sign_n of_o they_o be_v inward_o imprint_v in_o the_o man_n by_o divine_a efficacy_n all_o those_o action_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o mere_a man_n be_v also_o so_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o admit_v no_o fellow_n in_o they_o not_o vicar_n minister_n indeed_o he_o admit_v to_o these_o action_n pastor_n private_a man_n and_o king_n too_o every_o oh_o in_o his_o way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o vicar_n and_o a_o mere_a minister_n because_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o vicar_n to_o produce_v action_n of_o like_a kind_n with_o his_o action_n who_o place_n he_o hold_v though_o of_o less_o perfection_n and_o to_o a_o mere_a minister_n it_o pertein_v not_o to_o produce_v action_n of_o like_a kind_n but_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v proper_o atribute_v yet_o proportionable_o both_o to_o the_o prineipall_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o king_n true_o govern_v and_o give_v judgement_n so_o do_v the_o judge_n also_o though_o not_o with_o equal_a right_n but_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o mere_a minister_n the_o same_o action_n can_v be_v accommodate_v without_o a_o trope_n as_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v their_o sin_n there_o remain_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o especial_o consist_v in_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o order_n and_o adorn_v of_o his_o church_n action_n right_o refer_v unto_o his_o providence_n and_o as_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o warchfull_a eye_n over_o all_o thing_n although_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o disposition_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o he_o manifold_a wisdom_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n whence_o also_o they_o be_v style_v god_n so_o that_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n assume_v unto_o itself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o patronise_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o they_o christ_n also_o impart_v his_o own_o name_n these_o be_v they_o that_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v rule_v together_o with_o christ_n not_o by_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o power_n far_o be_v from_o as_o so_o impious_a a_o thought_n but_o by_o a_o vicarious_a and_o derive_v right_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o in_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n common_a with_o the_o damn_v wherefore_o sede_a thing_n subordinate_a doâ—_n no_o fight_n against_o one_o another_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o miss_v become_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o excoutâ—_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d partly_o by_o himself_o pam_o by_o other_o as_o â—e_a 〈◊〉_d too_o the_o angel_n ministry_n out_o of_o question_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o earthy_a empire_n of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o it_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a thing_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v or_o stand_v against_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o we_o must_v admonish_v our_o opponent_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n power_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n they_o may_v not_o put_v upon_o we_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n nor_o transfer_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o rule_v over_o king_n unto_o they_o who_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o divine_a authority_n have_v subject_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n but_o because_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a history_n some_o government_n be_v attribute_v partly_o to_o pastor_n partly_o to_o church_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o overthrow_v thereby_o only_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o lest_o in_o the_o unlikeness_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o word_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o some_o distinction_n government_n be_v either_o such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o govern_v or_o such_o as_o â—â—dy_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o the_o former_a agree_v to_o they_o who_o govern_v as_o tucitus_n speaka_fw-mi by_o authority_n of_o persuasion_n not_o by_o pouâ—â—â—_n of_o command_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n count_n sellour_n in_o thing_n not_o altogether_o necessary_a the_o late_a government_n whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o govern_v be_v take_v away_o be_v either_o declarative_n of_o law_n or_o constitutive_a and_o this_o late_a either_o by_o right_n of_o consent_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n this_o distinction_n spring_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v a_o obligation_n they_o that_o govern_v declarative_o doc_fw-fr not_o oblige_v proper_o but_o occasional_o as_o they_o give_v a_o man_n notice_n of_o that_o which_o either_o bring_v or_o increase_v a_o obligation_n so_o the_o physician_n govern_v his_o patient_n by_o show_v what_o be_v hurtful_a what_o be_v wholesome_a which_o be_v know_v the_o sick_a be_v bind_v to_o use_v this_o avoid_z that_o not_o by_o any_o right_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v over_o he_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o safety_n so_o philosopher_n do_v govern_v the_o moral_a and_o civil_a life_n by_o show_v what_o be_v honest_a what_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n require_v hither_o be_v referâ—â—d_v the_o annunciation_n which_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n send_v by_o the_o high_a power_n make_v unto_o the_o subject_n and_o as_o well_o the_o suasory_n which_o we_o have_v memtion_v as_o the_o declarative_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o one_o name_n of_o directive_n regiment_n from_o which_o differ_v the_o constitutive_a whether_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o consent_n a_o command_n that_o out_o of_o consent_n have_v virtue_n to_o oblige_v all_o that_o have_v consent_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o covenant_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o covenanter_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o consent_v be_v not_o direct_o bind_v indirect_o they_o be_v if_o three_o thing_n concur_v first_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v consent_v the_o three_o that_o something_o must_v be_v necessary_o constitute_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o better_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o condition_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o by_o any_o right_n which_o the_o major_a part_n have_v over_o they_o as_o superior_a but_o by_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v every_o part_n as_o a_o part_n to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o good_a oftentimes_o can_v be_v have_v without_o some_o special_a determination_n and_o that_o determination_n can_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o few_o to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v by_o many_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o companion_n of_o a_o journey_n the_o partner_n of_o one_o ship_n or_o of_o the_o same_o negotiation_n &_o all_o colleague_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o major_a part_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o need_v some_o determination_n and_o belong_v to_o that_o community_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v member_n but_o the_o imperative_a regiment_n oblige_v by_o the_o intrinsical_a force_n of_o its_o own_o supereminence_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v either_o supreme_a or_o place_v under_o the_o supreme_a and_o these_o again_o either_o derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a
this_o with_o plato_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o either_o philosopher_n be_v king_n or_o the_o king_n give_v to_o philosophy_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o philosopher_n invade_v the_o royal_a throne_n nor_o the_o king_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v no_o philosopher_n 14.31_o it_o be_v object_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n many_o of_o the_o ancients_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a power_n understand_v st._n paul_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v inspire_v with_o prophecy_n must_v not_o all_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n at_o once_o but_o one_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o possess_v transport_v by_o the_o inspiration_n but_o so_o far_o master_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o consusion_n and_o in_o that_o order_n wherewith_o god_n be_v best_a please_v and_o his_o people_n edify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v so_o fair_o admit_v the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o the_o prophet_n ought_v to_o suffer_v other_o prophet_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v not_o pertinent_a here_o for_o first_o see_v that_o singular_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o of_o heal_v and_o tongue_n be_v marvellous_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o grant_v you_o may_v compare_v unto_o that_o admirable_a gift_n manifest_v also_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o theological_a skill_n 18.22_o what_o ere_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a labour_n yet_o will_v not_o they_o obtain_v their_o desire_n who_o will_v have_v all_o pastor_n and_o they_o alone_o to_o be_v know_v in_o theology_n for_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n not_o very_o expert_a and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n be_v of_o good_a skill_n in_o thing_n divine_a last_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o establishment_n of_o one_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o same_o disease_n or_o wound_n fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o come_v in_o question_n before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n judge_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v say_v to_o every_o christian_a 4.1_o try_v the_o spirit_n yea_o st._n john_n lay_v down_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 21._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecying_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v best_a but_o without_o all_o question_n this_o trial_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14.29_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o word_n other_o understand_v not_o the_o other_o prophet_n only_o but_o all_o the_o people_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n when_o as_o elsewhere_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v 12.9_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o mean_v either_o some_o gift_n common_a unto_o christian_n for_o faith_n also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o gift_n distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o a_o certain_a excellent_a faculty_n to_o judge_v of_o prophecy_n where_o with_o some_o that_o be_v not_o prophet_n be_v endue_v 11._o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n judge_v what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n often_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 33._o so_o ambrose_n let_v the_o people_n judge_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v write_v the_o law_n divine_a all_o this_o we_o have_v allege_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v at_o no_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o prophet_n only_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o poor_a their_o evasion_n be_v who_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o say_v the_o thing_n there_o do_v by_o king_n be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n for_o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n they_o mean_v some_o special_a mandate_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o this_o be_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a a_o mere_a divination_n so_o far_o from_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a what_o need_v any_o special_a mandate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v extant_a unless_o perhaps_o to_o incite_v the_o negligent_a but_o if_o by_o prophecy_n they_o mean_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n propose_v but_o dark_o in_o those_o time_n we_o easy_o confess_v they_o do_v as_o prophet_n since_o they_o will_v have_v we_o say_v so_o know_v more_o certain_o what_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o but_o they_o command_v as_o king_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o affair_n not_o content_a with_o the_o proper_a name_n add_v the_o name_n of_o king_n to_o signify_v the_o right_a of_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o king_n wherefore_o letus_fw-la also_o say_v when_o christian_a king_n give_v commandment_n about_o sacred_a matter_n they_o have_v the_o right_a to_o do_v so_o as_o they_o be_v king_n the_o skill_n as_o christian_n as_o teach_v of_o god_n have_v the_o divine_a law_n inscribe_v on_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o clear_a print_n than_o those_o ancient_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 10.24_o and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o right_o exercise_v authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n distinct_a we_o distinguish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v their_o right_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o invade_v that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o another_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o use_v improvident_o that_o which_o be_v one_o own_o so_o great_a be_v the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n place_n person_n that_o we_o may_v here_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o we_o shall_v brief_o collect_v what_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n power_n first_o then_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n both_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n divine_a determine_v either_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o in_o consultation_n about_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o lend_v a_o willing_a care_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o eminent_a pastor_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n reason_n and_o common_a sense_n demonstrate_v for_o one_o man_n can_v see_v nor_o hear_v all_o thing_n therefore_o say_v the_o persian_n a_o king_n must_v borrow_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o commerce_n and_o society_n of_o wise_a man_n prince_n become_v wise_a which_o saying_n if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o secular_a affair_n how_o much_o more_o in_o sacred_a where_o the_o error_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o allege_v example_n it_o will_v be_v more_o worth_a our_o pain_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o pastor_n humane_a we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o all_o humane_a judgement_n be_v found_v either_o upon_o internal_a principle_n or_o upon_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v either_o object_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o former_a we_o judge_v the_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a by_o the_o late_a we_o judge_v mathematical_a proposition_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o common_a notion_n the_o external_a principle_n be_v authority_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o that_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v acquiesce_v to_o divine_a authority_n thority_n so_o abraham_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n so_o noah_n believe_v the_o flood_n will_v come_v but_o to_o humane_a authority_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v
according_a to_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o general_a synod_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o constantine_n call_v also_o topical_a whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n when_o discord_n arise_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o common_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o assemble_v in_o council_n after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n the_o general_a law_n of_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o special_a consent_n in_o stead_n of_o half-year_n synod_n in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v annual_a nor_o be_v the_o assembly_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n have_v a_o charge_n give_v they_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n though_o they_o shall_v decline_v it_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n and_o beside_o those_o at_o set_a time_n other_o synod_n also_o be_v hold_v out_o of_o order_n at_o command_n of_o the_o high_a power_n synod_n but_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a controversy_n concern_v the_o high_a power_n right_a and_o office_n about_o synod_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o sacred_a affair_n without_o a_o synod_n second_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n three_o what_o after_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o must_v conceive_v synod_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v very_o just_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a commodity_n of_o synod_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o right_n of_o empire_n not_o to_o the_o right_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o synod_n any_o right_n of_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o high_a the_o high_a being_n that_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o under_o god_n have_v the_o full_a right_n of_o govern_v again_o if_o the_o high_a power_n without_o a_o synod_n can_v not_o command_v that_o which_o it_o may_v command_v with_o a_o synod_n then_o shall_v it_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o then_o because_o none_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o synod_n not_o have_v by_o any_o humane_a right_n must_v challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n whereas_o the_o divine_a law_n deny_v any_o such_o power_n to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o synod_n the_o right_n be_v thus_o confirm_v we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o high_a power_n may_v sometime_o right_o order_v sacred_a thing_n without_o a_o synod_n they_o that_o universal_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a example_n will_v never_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v but_o we_o shall_v easy_o for_o there_o be_v extant_a many_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n that_o without_o a_o synod_n give_v command_n in_o sacred_a matter_n whether_o the_o church_n declare_v or_o not_o even_o before_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o for_o neglect_v thereof_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n eminent_n among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v the_o example_n of_o theodosius_n he_o sit_v as_o arbitratour_n between_o several_a faction_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v every_o one_o the_o hear_n he_o read_v their_o confession_n and_o after_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n he_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n the_o king_n and_o other_o high_a power_n which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n have_v purge_v their_o church_n from_o inveterate_a error_n have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v show_v true_a it_o be_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n that_o have_v observe_v it_o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n in_o those_o action_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o course_n be_v take_v and_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o course_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o more_o seldom_o take_v but_o as_o before_o we_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v divers_a with_o regard_n to_o time_n and_o person_n change_v not_o the_o right_a but_o flow_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o affirm_v a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v without_o cause_n but_o that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o these_o cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n either_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o because_o it_o appear_v it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a that_o both_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o a_o public_a church_n for_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v we_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o call_v as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o jarisdiction_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v that_o it_o may_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v go_v before_o he_o by_o a_o directive_n judgement_n another_o end_n be_v that_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o make_v know_v so_o although_o the_o apostle_n several_o have_v both_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n to_o define_v the_o controversy_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n it_o be_v 01_o for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o pious_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n right_o and_o to_o make_v unanimous_a confession_n of_o it_o a_o three_o end_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a as_o presbytery_n in_o a_o public_a church_n so_o synod_n beside_o their_o native_a have_v a_o advention_n right_a from_o human_a law_n whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o cause_n as_o other_o court_v ordain_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o that_o upon_o their_o sentence_n coaction_n follow_v but_o now_o of_o all_o these_o end_v none_o be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v a_o synod_n simple_o necessary_a to_o those_o end_n counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o any_o one_o by_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a light_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v well_o we_o make_v use_v of_o counselor_n in_o great_a matter_n when_o we_o distrust_v ourselves_o as_o unable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o man_n that_o deny_v god_n or_o his_o providence_n or_o his_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n the_o man_n that_o make_v god_n the_o proper_a author_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o man_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o i_o say_v who_o doubt_n but_o a_o man_n so_o profane_a may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n or_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o counselor_n again_o the_o high_a power_n may_v have_v such_o assurance_n out_o of_o some_o former_a synod_n that_o he_o need_v not_o call_v a_o new_a one_o therefore_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n sufficient_a counsel_n may_v be_v have_v and_o as_o for_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inquire_v or_o constitute_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a sometime_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o it_o when_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o divide_v two_o way_n the_o party_n and_o their_o heat_n be_v well_o night_n equal_a as_o in_o the_o donatists_n time_n it_o happen_v in_o africa_n sometime_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v without_o a_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o unanimon_n write_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o approve_a doctor_n in_o their_o church_n be_v side_n every_o one_o in_o private_a may_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n declare_v his_o opinion_n which_o austin_n say_v be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o commend_v it_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v ancient_a story_n shall_v find_v the_o church_n affair_n more_o often_o transact_v and_o consent_v testify_v by_o communication_n of_o letter_n than_o by_o synod_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o bilson_n reynolds_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o be_v not_o needful_a now_o for_o the_o three_o end_n
and_o authority_n who_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v order_n among_o man_n last_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o defend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o the_o papist_n synod-man_n next_o concern_v the_o right_a and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a before_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o power_n to_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o synod_n or_o no._n it_o be_v lawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n bishop_n after_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o immutable_a law_n but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v place_n until_o some_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o pastor_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a office_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o synod_n because_o no_o humane_a law_n no_o agreement_n intercede_v to_o determine_v the_o person_n there_o be_v not_o other_o way_n by_o this_o right_n the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o ferusalem_n 15.2.12_o likewise_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n of_o ferusalem_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n send_v out_o of_o their_o company_n choose_v man_n to_o antioch_n but_o in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v i_o find_v no_o example_n of_o election_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o diocesian_a synod_n assemble_v all_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o metroplitan_a all_o the_o bishop_n unless_o any_o be_v detain_v by_o great_a necessty_n here_o then_o be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v with_o they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a synod_n some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o great_a synod_n may_v assemble_v metropolitan_o the_o encyclic_a letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o election_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o complete_a the_o number_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v prescribe_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o cyrill_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o act_n do_v testify_v plain_o to_o cyril_n be_v the_o election_n there_o commit_v which_o election_n the_o metropolitan_o make_v sometime_o alone_o sometime_o with_o the_o provincial_n synod_n of_o their_o bishop_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n the_o metropolitan_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o synod_n themselves_o send_v some_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o spply_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n example_n albeit_o this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a manner_n of_o election_n yet_o by_o no_o law_n be_v the_o high_a power_n forbid_v to_o call_v synod_n of_o pastor_n elect_v by_o his_o own_o discretion_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v a_o permission_n but_o reason_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o which_o synod_n be_v assemble_v for_o first_o many_o synod_n be_v have_v only_o for_o counsel_n but_o natural_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o choose_v his_o counselor_n so_o it_o be_v in_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o war_n of_o merchandise_n and_o all_o other_o affair_n between_o which_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o to_o mere_a consultation_n there_o be_v no_o dissimilitude_n synod_n be_v also_o hold_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o high_a power_n but_o this_o be_v also_o natural_a for_o every_o one_o to_o choose_v his_o delegate_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o procure_v of_o consent_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o different_a in_o these_o it_o seem_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o election_n be_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v more_o passable_a for_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o like_v those_o thing_n best_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o person_n who_o faith_n and_o diligence_n themselves_o have_v choose_v this_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o right_n but_o to_o the_o prudent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o perpetual_a because_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o election_n make_v by_o pastor_n may_v be_v less_o available_a to_o concord_n than_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o high_a power_n again_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o counsel_n or_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o high_a power_n take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o able_a man_n it_o may_v be_v best_a sometime_o to_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n we_o say_v then_o not_o that_o the_o high_a power_n ought_v always_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n but_o that_o he_o always_o may_v our_o leader_n in_o this_o judgement_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v fit_a person_n for_o it_o by_o determine_v he_o mean_v not_o only_a approbation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o election_n too_o and_o herein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o learned_a french_a defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n against_o the_o trent_n synod_n nor_o be_v example_n want_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o he_o what_o prophet_n he_o willâ—_n and_o namely_o michaia_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fehosophat_n 22._o the_o donatist_n request_v a_o synod_n of_o constantine_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n by_o this_o petition_n we_o beseech_v you_o excellent_a emperor_n because_o you_o be_v of_o a_o just_a and_o royal_a extraction_n who_o father_n be_v no_o persecutor_n and_o because_o gallia_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o iniquity_n that_o your_o piety_n will_v command_v judge_n for_o we_o thence_o to_o allay_v the_o contention_n here_o not_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synod_n of_o gallia_n but_o the_o emperor_n name_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o c._n p._n theodosius_n admit_v also_o macedonian_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o sure_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n catholic_n that_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n use_v the_o same_o right_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v the_o protestant_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o other_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o choose_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n â—â—â—veri_n but_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v when_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n choose_v man_n for_o the_o synod_n whether_o by_o their_o native_a or_o dative_n liberty_n the_o supreme_a governor_n have_v a_o undeniable_a power_n still_o over_o that_o election_n for_o all_o use_n of_o liberty_n as_o above_o be_v say_v be_v subject_a to_o command_v and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n some_o turbulent_a man_n or_o otherwise_o unfit_a may_v be_v exclude_v from_o public_a business_n that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o council_n the_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o synod_n be_v translate_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o dissolve_v both_o other_o before_o we_o and_o we_o also_o have_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o rather_o see_v what_o judgement_n in_o the_o synod_n be_v competent_a to_o the_o high_a power_n synod_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o adversary_n over_o who_o they_o may_v get_v a_o easy_a victory_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n judge_v not_o the_o emperor_n alone_a for_o who_o ever_o do_v so_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v the_o high_a power_n have_v right_a to_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o pastor_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v needless_a here_o because_o above_o we_o have_v make_v good_a to_o the_o h._n power_n a_o universal_a right_n of_o judge_v which_o certain_o by_o the_o synod_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o express_v himself_o and_o how_o far_o be_v another_o question_n let_v we_o go_v through_o every_o end_n of_o synod_n if_o a_o synod_n be_v have_v for_o declarative_a judgement_n person_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v lawful_a what_o unlawful_a here_o the_o king_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o
interpret_v you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o statue_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n the_o command_n must_v first_o be_v give_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o then_o must_v execution_n be_v do_v ready_o by_o the_o subject_n do_v thus_o say_v austin_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v commission_n for_o it_o the_o pagan_a temple_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o before_o that_o law_n of_o constantius_n extant_a in_o both_o the_o code_o if_o any_o one_o have_v break_v idol_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n punish_v but_o the_o high_a power_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v idolatrous_a assembly_n but_o those_o too_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o evil_a superstition_n or_o error_n public_o pernicious_a or_o be_v obstinate_a breaker_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n christian_n emperor_n have_v exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismack_n from_o all_o access_n to_o honour_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n have_v give_v away_o their_o church_n to_o the_o catholic_n all_o which_o austin_n at_o large_a defend_v against_o the_o donatist_n for_o those_o pâ—â—shments_n of_o such_o inexcusable_a delinquent_n in_o religion_n which_o leave_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o ancient_a church_n approve_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n that_o idacius_n and_o ithacius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n for_o be_v author_n that_o certain_a priscillianist_n shall_v be_v confute_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o east_n a_o whole_a synod_n be_v condemn_v which_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o bogomilus_n regulate_v yet_o sometime_o also_o false_a religion_n have_v go_v unpunished_a under_o pious_a emperor_n the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o from_o draw_v over_o christian_n to_o their_o sect_n have_v always_o free_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v the_o pagan_a rite_n prohibit_v by_o constantine_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o he_o advance_v pagan_n to_o the_o consulship_n as_o prudentius_n note_v to_o symathus_n so_o jovinian_a and_o valentinian_n prince_n worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n terrify_v not_o they_o with_o threthe_a edict_n that_o violate_v the_o verity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v impunity_n to_o disagree_a sect_n but_o often_o make_v law_n to_o order_v their_o assembly_n constantine_n and_o follow_v empâ—â—urs_n grant_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o same_o right_n with_o christian_a bishop_n so_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o sect_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o assembly_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reform_v the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o the_o proconsul_n take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o maximianist_n because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o donatist_n religion_n moreover_o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o conversant_a about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o single_a part_n as_o reason_n and_o example_n do_v evince_v reason_n because_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o that_o have_v right_a upon_o the_o whole_a have_v right_o upon_o the_o part_n example_n be_v at_o hand_n ezechias_n that_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o adorer_n superstition_n take_v away_o the_o serpent_n set_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n charles_n the_o great_a forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n repress_v by_o their_o edict_n pelagius_n and_o calestius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n and_o so_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n have_v purge_v their_o church_n otherwise_o well_o order_v of_o the_o ubiquitarian_n error_n nâ—â—â—on_v for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n constantine_n cut_v off_o needless_a question_n a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o our_o ruler_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o sisinius_n say_v to_o theodosius_n by_o disputation_n about_o religion_n contention_n only_o be_v inflame_v the_o emperor_n andronicus_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n dispute_v subtle_o upon_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o such_o dangerous_a discourse_n he_o will_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n even_o true_a word_n but_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v to_o be_v use_v so_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v both_o the_o single_a and_o the_o double_a energy_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v side_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n basil_n for_o we_o who_o say_v many_o pious_a man_n abstain_v from_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o homoousion_n and_o that_o also_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o meletius_n of_o antioch_n for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o question_n about_o doctrine_n only_o deliver_v what_o pertain_v to_o emendation_n of_o manner_n esteem_v this_o care_n above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pertinent_a here_o which_o plato_n have_v in_o his_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v any_o writing_n unless_o approve_v first_o by_o judge_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n conversation_n this_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o law_n to_o compose_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a david_n exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v purify_v justinian_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o 11._o to_o play_v at_o dice_n to_o be_v spectator_n at_o play_n and_o platina_n exclaim_v very_o just_o o_o king_n lewis_n 4._o i_o will_v you_o live_v in_o our_o time_n your_o most_o holy_a order_n your_o censure_n be_v now_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n canon_n to_o proceed_v that_o the_o power_n also_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o define_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v leave_v undefined_a be_v most_o plain_a the_o king_n of_o ninive_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v transport_v solomon_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o josias_n who_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o treasure_n destine_v for_o sacred_a use_n be_v not_o alienate_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o constitution_n which_o appear_v in_o theodosius_n and_o justinian'sâ—ode_n â—ode_z and_o in_o the_o novel_n and_o in_o the_o french_a capitular_o as_o of_o the_o age_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deaconess_n of_o the_o immunity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergyman_n and_o insinite_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v tedious_a to_o number_v that_o in_o those_o law_n be_v constitute_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n both_o the_o read_n show_v and_o whitaker_n confess_v therefore_o also_o in_o the_o trent_n synod_n the_o king_n of_o france_n doubt_v not_o to_o declare_v by_o his_o orator_n that_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n have_v make_v many_o edict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n lentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n that_o they_o have_v make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a pope_n not_o only_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o but_o some_o receive_v into_o their_o decree_n and_o esteem_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o they_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewis_z the_o nine_o most_o christian_a king_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o law_n have_v pious_o and_o christianly_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v law_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o canon_n old_a or_o new_a whence_o be_v that_o say_n the_o law_n disdain_v not_o to_o
imitate_v the_o sacred_a canon_n for_o in_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o divine_a law_n the_o canon_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n two_o way_n they_o do_v both_o contain_v the_o counseis_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o make_v the_o law_n more_o gracious_a in_o the_o subject_n eye_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_n make_v of_o a_o law_n so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v very_o profitable_a justinian_n novel_a be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o give_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n set_v forth_o or_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o synod_n the_o nicene_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o by_o the_o word_n confirm_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a provincial_n council_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v be_v therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n canon_n right_n now_o to_o that_o which_o some_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o our_o former_a treatise_n by_o divine_a law_n it_o have_v none_o before_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o decree_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o order_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v law_n but_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v either_o the_o force_n of_o counsel_n only_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o rather_o concern_v single_a person_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o they_o bind_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n the_o willing_a and_o the_o unwilling_a be_v the_o few_o by_o necessity_n of_o determination_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dependence_n not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o notwithstanding_o some_o legislative_a power_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o humane_a law_n to_o church_n pastor_n presbyter_n or_o synod_n for_o if_o to_o other_o company_n and_o college_n who_o usefulness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n that_o power_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o no_o divine_a law_n be_v against_o it_o but_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v here_o observe_v first_o this_o legislation_n grant_v do_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n power_n it_o be_v grant_v cumulative_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v not_o privative_o for_o the_o h._n power_n though_o it_o may_v communicate_v to_o another_o the_o right_a of_o make_v law_n general_a or_o special_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o abdicate_v the_o same_o right_n from_o itself_o next_o the_o law_n make_v by_o any_o such_o company_n may_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v null_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o h._n power_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o lawgiver_n both_o high_a can_v be_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o the_o inferior_a must_v obey_v the_o superior_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n we_o see_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n express_v in_o these_o word_n etc._n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o decrce_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a prince_n the_o synod_n have_v constitute_v or_o decree_v canon_n it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o king_n sometime_o affirm_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o forbid_v to_o obey_v their_o edict_n contrary_a thereto_o but_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o forbid_v their_o rescript_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o such_o profession_n take_v not_o away_o their_o right_n but_o declare_v their_o will_n as_o a_o clause_n add_v in_o a_o former_a testament_n derogate_a from_o the_o late_a make_v the_o late_a of_o no_o value_n not_o because_o the_o testator_n may_v not_o make_v a_o late_a testament_n but_o because_o what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o approve_v by_o his_o free_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a derogation_n from_o the_o derogate_a clause_n as_o the_o late_a testament_n be_v of_o value_n so_o be_v the_o late_a constitution_n too_o apostolical_a but_o that_o canon_n have_v be_v null_v and_o amend_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o that_o synod_n ascribe_v that_o power_n to_o they_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o synod_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o even_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v not_o so_o much_o a_o exposition_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o counsel_n accommodate_v to_o those_o time_n 3.6_o such_o be_v the_o canon_n to_o timothy_n that_o a_o neophyte_n be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n yet_o in_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n this_o canon_n be_v lay_v by_o by_o theodosius_n and_o by_o valentinian_n in_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n and_o such_o be_v that_o canon_n 5.9_o that_o a_o widow_n under_o sixty_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o a_o deaconesse_n which_o theodosius_n also_o constitute_v by_o a_o law_n yet_o justinian_n permit_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o be_v choose_v 22._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v here_o that_o the_o hebrew_n king_n except_v some_o action_n from_o the_o divine_a law_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n yet_o ezechius_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o unclean_a to_o cat_n thereof_o again_o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o twice_o under_o ezechias_n the_o levite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o priest_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n not_o that_o the_o king_n loose_v any_o one_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o divine_a law_n for_o that_o can_v no_o man_n do_v but_o that_o according_a to_o equity_n the_o best_a interpreter_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n they_o declare_v the_o law_n divine_a in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o affair_n to_o lose_v its_o obligation_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o such_o a_o declaration_n as_o in_o private_a action_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o delay_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o private_a man_n so_o david_n and_o his_o companion_n interpret_v the_o law_n which_o permit_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n to_o have_v no_o bind_a force_n in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a hunger_n so_o in_o public_a action_n or_o in_o private_a also_o that_o may_v be_v delay_v it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o high_a power_n the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o divine_a law_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o hither_o for_o conclusion_n i_o refer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchee_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n chap._n ix_o of_o jurisdiction_n about_o sacred_a thing_n power_n to_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n be_v coherent_a with_o so_o near_o a_o tie_n that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o wherefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a legislation_n about_o sacredthing_n under_o god_n agree_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n also_o agree_v unto_o it_o jurisdiction_n be_v partly_o civil_a partly_o criminal_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o antioch_n be_v abjudge_v and_o take_v away_o from_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o criminal_a from_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v a_o avenger_n upon_o all_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o upon_o they_o too_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religlon_n declare_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o command_n of_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n who_o be_v contumelious_a against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o josias_n whereby_o idolater_n be_v put_v to_o death_n relegation_n also_o belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n so_o solomon_n confine_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n without_o any_o council_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n well_o note_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o treason_n but_o he_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o the_o offence_n have_v be_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o the_o christian_a emperor_n banish_v arius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n esdras_n and_o his_o associate_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o artaxerxes_n whereby_o they_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o good_n and_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o
public_a society_n the_o very_a same_o punishment_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o as_o esdras_n have_v all_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n so_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o the_o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n retain_v this_o part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o scourge_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n master_n that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o first_o nidui_n the_o party_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v off_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o a_o mean_a place_n by_o the_o second_o cherem_n he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o other_o suffer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o nor_o allow_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o sustain_v his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o slender_a manner_n the_o three_o degree_n in_o chaldee_n scammatha_n be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o he_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v deserve_v death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o touch_n and_o commerce_n all_o man_n shun_v some_o such_o thing_n seem_v that_o to_o be_v in_o john_n epistle_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o diotrephes_n do_v that_o love_v preeminence_n 10_o and_o assume_v unto_o himself_o dominion_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o abdicate_v any_o one_o from_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o josias_n do_v to_o the_o schismatical_a priest_n only_o allow_v they_o where_o with_o to_o live_v so_o theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n make_v decree_n about_o the_o deposition_n or_o restitution_n of_o bishop_n constantine_n threaten_v the_o contumacious_a bishop_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v say_v he_o myself_o for_o we_o must_v note_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o eject_v out_o of_o that_o office_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o from_o all_o other_o office_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o pastor_n that_o jurisdiction_n about_o sacred_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o empire_n large_o take_v agree_v to_o the_o high_a power_n be_v very_o plain_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o any_o jurisdiction_n humane_a law_n be_v set_v apart_o agree_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o humane_a law_n naturally_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v no_o coactive_a or_o imperative_a judgement_n because_o their_o whole_a function_n include_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o nation_n that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n they_o have_v as_o magistrate_n not_o as_o priest_n for_o even_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o high_a power_n seldom_o be_v the_o priest_n without_o some_o power_n hence_o be_v cohen_n a_o name_n common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n and_o among_o many_o nation_n the_o custom_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o gaul_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o among_o the_o cappadocian_o as_o strabo_n himself_o a_o cappadocian_n tell_v we_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v next_o to_o the_o regal_a and_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o family_n tacitus_n write_v that_o the_o german_a priest_n of_o old_a have_v alone_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o lentulus_n say_v in_o the_o senate_n attic._n the_o prieft_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o skill_n but_o of_o power_n but_o the_o mosaical_a law_n plain_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o principal_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o give_v eminent_a dignity_n so_o jurisdiction_n too_o yet_o under_o the_o high_a power_n whether_o a_o king_n or_o council_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o neither_o a_o king_n be_v constitute_v nor_o a_o judge_n there_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prince_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a among_o all_o whether_o private_a man_n or_o magistrate_n example_n whereof_o be_v heli_n and_o afterward_o the_o asmonean_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o sacerdotal_a nobility_n be_v of_o prime_a note_n both_o josephus_n and_o philo_n observe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v magistracy_n even_o this_o alone_a may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n 17.8_o in_o which_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o high_a judge_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o give_v judgement_n in_o sacred_a but_o in_o civil_a affair_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n at_o that_o time_n the_o wisdom_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v not_o divide_v mos_fw-la whence_o also_o philo_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o moses_n upon_o the_o tribunal_n say_v it_o that_o the_o priest_n sit_v with_o he_o on_o the_o bench._n but_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pastor_n any_o dominion_n or_o command_n neither_o have_v he_o give_v they_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v coercive_a judicature_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o action_n there_o be_v either_o of_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o church_n if_o self_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o likeness_n may_v come_v under_o that_o name_n those_o action_n we_o do_v here_o consider_v which_o owe_v nothing_o to_o humane_a law_n or_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a power_n 4.21_o to_o jurisdiction_n do_v seem_v to_o pertain_v that_o rod_n where_o with_o paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n whereby_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o 13.10_o to_o use_v sharpness_n to_o revenge_v all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o spare_v all_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o impose_v punishment_n 10.6.13.2_o thus_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a 4.13_o elymas_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n 5._o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v plain_o a_o point_n of_o miraculous_a power_n which_o inflict_v torment_n on_o the_o body_n such_o as_o saul_n in_o former_a time_n feel_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n interpret_v this_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o earthly_a power_n use_v not_o the_o kite_n of_o punish_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o purge_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n what_o be_v want_v in_o humane_a aid_n god_n himself_o supply_v by_o divine_a assistance_n but_o as_o manna_n cease_v after_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o after_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n without_o or_o within_o the_o forename_a divine_a punishment_n expire_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o divine_a execution_n of_o revenge_n be_v proper_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o at_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n or_o presence_n and_o touch_v he_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v forth_o devil_n so_o at_o their_o imprecation_n command_v man_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o disease_n or_o seize_v on_o by_o devil_n nor_o do_v paul_n more_o in_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n than_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n in_o cure_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o say_v 3.12_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o god_n at_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o do_v god_n often_o show_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 5.2_o therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n blame_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o to_o the_o end_n the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o wish_v not_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gal._n 5.12_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_v you_o key_n now_o in_o the_o perpetual_a office_n of_o the_o pastor_n some_o resemblance_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n so_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v that_o application_n of_o the_o gospel-threat_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o particular_a man_n whereunto_o preach_v have_v the_o same_o proportion_n as_o legislation_n to_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n call_v jurisdiction_n as_o the_o
the_o synedry_n for_o by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o every_o company_n and_o in_o moses_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o synedry_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v signify_v as_o aben_n ezra_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n have_v long_o since_o note_v this_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o corinthian_a 2.6_o who_o have_v defile_v himself_o with_o incest_n 5.20_o be_v censure_v of_o many_o we_o 02_o know_v that_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n before_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v which_o place_n seem_v by_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o presbyter_n that_o sin_n who_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o although_o we_o understand_v it_o general_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o indefinite_a rule_n admit_v their_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n a_o elder_a say_v paul_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n much_o more_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o magistracy_n than_o to_o age_n add_v here_o which_o many_o have_v note_v and_o be_v congruent_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v before_o the_o multitude_n how_o much_o less_o the_o king_n who_o be_v as_o constantine_n say_v constitute_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n unlawful_a now_o as_o ignominious_a traduction_n so_o all_o coaction_n too_o against_o the_o high_a power_n be_v unlawful_a because_o all_o right_a of_o compel_v proceed_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o against_o it_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v uzziah_n 26.20_o be_v answer_v by_o interpret_n the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o original_a thus_o and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o be_v leprous_a in_o his_o forehead_n and_o they_o make_v he_o hasten_v thence_o yea_o also_o himself_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o a_o leprous_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o prieft_n be_v therefore_o earnest_a in_o hasten_v the_o king_n away_o because_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o increase_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o depart_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o priest_n declare_v god_n compel_v consent_n we_o have_v say_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o canon_n either_o naked_a or_o clothe_v with_o law_n as_o it_o may_v we_o confess_v to_o good_a purpose_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o so_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o or_o forbid_v by_o what_o right_a or_o with_o what_o prudence_n it_o may_v be_v use_v we_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o all_o government_n which_o arise_v from_o consent_n be_v under_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o under_o it_o but_o also_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v afore_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o question_n that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o penal_a statute_n whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o david_n to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v to_o be_v speak_v 1.51_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whence_o also_o be_v that_o note_n of_o balsamon_n to_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o ancyran_n synod_n the_o imperial_a unction_n drive_v away_o penance_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o public_a satisfaction_n mean_a while_n it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n to_o their_o court_n and_o parliament_n so_o in_o sacred_a they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o pastor_n even_o as_o to_o public_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v current_n 〈…〉_z say_v ulpian_n and_o a_o thing_n in_o practice_n that_o if_o the_o great_a or_o equal_a subject_n himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o sentence_n may_v be_v give_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o but_o this_o subjection_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n will_v and_o may_v be_v revoke_v at_o pleasure_n diminish_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o his_o supreme_a command_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o king_n shall_v suffer_v this_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v dispute_v they_o that_o affirm_v show_v how_o by_o this_o submission_n of_o king_n much_o strength_n &_o authority_n accrue_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o prince_n so_o will_v the_o people_n be_v and_o the_o ruler_n example_n have_v the_o sweet_a influence_n but_o for_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o as_o aristotle_n the_o consequence_n of_o contempt_n be_v dissolution_n certain_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v record_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o among_o they_o to_o cardinal_n benno_n the_o rise_v of_o his_o calamity_n be_v that_o public_o with_o lamentable_a penance_n naked_a foot_n and_o course_n apparel_n in_o a_o extreme_a cold_a winter_n he_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o at_o canusium_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n endure_v the_o scorn_n of_o hildebrand_n a_o difference_n therefore_o must_v be_v make_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n to_o the_o former_a some_o of_o the_o emperor_n before_o henry_n rare_a example_n of_o christian_a meekness_n have_v yield_v willing_o but_o henry_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o any_o thing_n so_o ignominious_a be_v impose_v or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n vii_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a a_o boldness_n towards_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o either_o upon_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o these_o positive_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v resign_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o many_o age_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o right_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v conscience_n in_o what_o fort_n a_o pastor_n without_o such_o coaction_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n ivo_n carnotensis_n have_v declare_v let_v he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o i_o permit_v you_o at_o your_o own_o peril_n to_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o open_v for_o you_o without_o a_o better_a reconciliation_n church_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o those_o action_n which_o we_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n and_o first_o as_o to_o those_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a right_n of_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o divine_a law_n be_v exercise_v see_v by_o they_o also_o injury_n may_v be_v do_v to_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n for_o not_o only_o the_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o capable_a of_o external_a moral_a goodness_n or_o evilnesse_n be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a power_n if_o marry_a person_n perform_v not_o to_o each_o other_o what_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n require_v and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n neglect_v his_o charge_n in_o these_o case_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v of_o use_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o power_n be_v ordain_v the_o avenger_n one_o among_o evil_n and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o key_n and_o unjust_a separation_n or_o denegation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n clâ—ic_n there_o be_v a_o imperial_a law_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o sequester_n no_o man_n from_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o the_o communion_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o novel_a forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 123_o to_o segregate_v any_o one_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o cause_n be_v show_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a rule_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n command_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o
be_v from_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o canon_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o high_a power_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v recede_v from_o that_o law_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n for_o law_n be_v wont_a either_o to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o temper_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o afore_o be_v show_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o abrogation_n or_o solution_n of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o the_o lawyer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v never_o conceive_v to_o be_v exclude_v it_o be_v true_a the_o example_n of_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o high_a power_n the_o canon_n also_o show_v the_o same_o election_n be_v right_o make_v by_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o make_v election_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a both_o among_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n command_v the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v propose_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o paper_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a one_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n propose_v nectarius_n the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o and_o persist_v in_o it_o against_o the_o will_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o see_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v give_v place_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o prohibit_v by_o law_n divine_a who_o see_v not_o this_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o canon_n for_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o election_n but_o here_o the_o emperor_n alone_o elect_v that_o be_v design_n the_o person_n the_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n approve_v of_o the_o election_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o elect_v another_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n the_o bishop_n approve_v because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n after_o baptism_n to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o neitarius_n as_o yet_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o catechumen_n and_o heart_n too_o we_o observe_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o follow_v for_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n a_o catechumen_n nor_o neophyte_n can_v not_o be_v elect_v the_o clergy_n also_o and_o the_o people_n do_v approve_v because_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o trial_n which_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o election_n be_v show_v above_o many_o example_n we_o may_v allege_v of_o election_n not_o cunonicall_a but_o imperial_a why_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o elect_v we_o deny_v not_o they_o have_v peculiar_a cause_n but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o question_n of_o right_n but_o prudence_n certain_o the_o emperor_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o before_o they_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o of_o thing_n unlawful_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o consultation_n answer_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a refuge_n of_o pertinacious_a ignorance_n to_o say_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o imperial_a election_n when_o as_o yet_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o yet_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o more_o sanctimony_n abate_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o obedience_n be_v slacken_v in_o the_o people_n the_o more_o just_a cause_n have_v the_o high_a power_n to_o vindicate_v election_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o west_n that_o bishop_n be_v most_o often_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n elect_v by_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n without_o any_o suftrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n be_v write_v in_o all_o the_o french_a history_n as_o it_o be_v with_o sunbeam_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o king_n to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o election_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v before_o answer_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o yet_o possess_v italy_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o french_a king_n use_v this_o right_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n therefore_o also_o in_o italy_n do_v charles_n the_o great_a assume_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o with_o less_o power_n govern_v italy_n than_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o observe_v by_o godalstus_n and_o other_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o pope_n adrian's_n time_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o italian_a bishop_n when_o in_o other_o part_n the_o complete_a right_n of_o election_n be_v in_o charles_n before_o in_o vain_a also_o a_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o bishoprics_a &_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o they_o for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n bishopric_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o slender_a as_o be_v note_v by_o that_o most_o search_a antiquary_n onuphrius_n and_o for_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n in_o charles_n his_o time_n have_v none_o annex_v to_o their_o bishopric_n but_o this_o come_v into_o use_n at_o last_o after_o the_o avulsion_n of_o germany_n from_o france_n when_o the_o otto_n be_v emperonr_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o imperial_a election_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o be_v jurisdiction_n grant_v unto_o bishop_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o their_o fidelity_n be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o and_o think_v the_o custody_n of_o city_n may_v therefore_o most_o safe_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o same_o onuphrius_n have_v observe_v bishopric_n some_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n because_o the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o fee_n especial_o therefore_o have_v they_o think_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o belong_v to_o territory_n and_o land_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a â—rrour_n for_o to_o vest_n and_o to_o invest_v be_v old_a word_n of_o german_a original_a that_o signify_v the_o collation_n of_o any_o right_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v therefore_o find_v in_o old_a author_n apply_v to_o all_o office_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o romanus_n bishop_n of_o roven_n about_o the_o year_n 623._o that_o investiture_n by_o the_o staff_n be_v almost_o 300._o year_n before_o territory_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n which_o begin_v under_o otto_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n and_o true_o if_o investiture_n have_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o sceptre_n sword_n or_o banner_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o staff_n wherefore_o although_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o make_v presbyter_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o esteem_v as_o their_o right_n to_o join_v this_o man_n unto_o this_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o to_o confer_v upon_o he_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v judgement_n concern_v sacred_a affair_n with_o a_o certain_a public_a power_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o staff_n for_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o be_v first_o consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o sceptre_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v a_o staff_n 30._o and_o by_o this_o say_v aimonius_a the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o maintain_v religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o from_o god_n for_o the_o office_n correspond_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o also_o a_o canon_n be_v vest_v by_o a_o book_n many_o age_n after_o when_o piety_n have_v beget_v opulency_n and_o the_o daughter_n lay_v a_o snare_n for_o the_o mother_n the_o emperor_n almost_o detrude_v from_o their_o most_o ancient_a right_n begin_v to_o show_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o munificence_n possess_v land_n and_o territory_n but_o never_o do_v the_o election_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o this_o alone_a be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o same_o munificence_n moreover_o the_o accessary_n can_v have_v so_o much_o force_n as_o to_o draw_v
the_o principal_a after_o it_o and_o besides_o in_o some_o place_n at_o this_o time_n stipend_n out_o of_o the_o public_a succeed_v in_o place_n of_o land_n and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a power_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o naked_a sign_n nor_o be_v king_n to_o be_v think_v so_o unwise_a that_o for_o a_o bare_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n they_o will_v have_v undertake_v so_o many_o labour_n and_o so_o many_o war_n but_o with_o the_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v conceive_v that_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o church_n which_o collation_n it_o be_v certain_a be_v make_v two_o way_n for_o either_o the_o king_n by_o themselves_o make_v election_n free_o and_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o any_o other_o or_o else_o they_o grant_v other_o the_o right_n of_o clect_v the_o right_a of_o approve_v not_o imaginary_a but_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o annul_v the_o election_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o self_n both_o of_o these_o historian_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n which_o right_o remain_v in_o the_o emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n relate_v his_o life_n he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o also_o adrian_n the_o three_o have_v sometime_o do_v but_o of_o all_o authority_n too_o whereby_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o prelate_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n the_o author_n here_o have_v right_o explain_v investiture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o constitution_n those_o two_o thing_n whereof_o we_o say_v investiture_n consist_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o refuse_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o all_o writer_n approve_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v very_o well_o distinguish_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o regal_a right_n such_o a_o liberty_n of_o refuse_v i_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o indeed_o these_o right_n both_o of_o election_n and_o of_o rejection_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o maintain_v both_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o former_a of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a moment_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o to_o oblige_v the_o receiver_n of_o a_o benefit_n than_o to_o exclude_v a_o enemy_n paulus_n aemilius_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o that_o right_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o emptrour_n henry_n england_n that_o thing_n say_v he_o much_o weaken_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o better_a half_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o onuphrius_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n half_o his_o power_n be_v at_o once_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o henry_n the_o three_o this_o most_o excellent_a right_a so_o he_o call_v election_n 〈◊〉_d retain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o king_n that_o builâ—_n their_o power_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o you_o please_v the_o king_n of_o england_n speak_v himself_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n sinaâ—_fw-mi the_o conquest_n grant_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o william_n gifford_n and_o present_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o new_a council_n invest_v he_o with_o the_o possesion_n perrain_v to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o same_o henry_n give_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o ralf_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n this_o be_v that_o same_o henry_n who_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n his_o procurator_n constant_o allege_v that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o iâ—sse_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o churehe_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o threaten_a word_n away_o with_o the_o unlearned_a interpreter_n of_o history_n who_o do_v not_o see_v here_o that_o by_o investiture_n be_v mean_v the_o collution_n of_o bishopric_n the_o parliament_n statute_n also_o under_o edward_n the_o three_o gives_z plain_a evidence_n for_o the_o fame_n wherein_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o royal_a right_o to_o collate_v bishopric_n be_v in_o england_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o historic_n do_v give_v their_o testimony_n too_o which_o declare_v how_o bishopric_n be_v collate_v by_o etheldred_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a king_n seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o election_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n under_o two_o condition_n which_o be_v observe_v likewise_o in_o franse_v that_o licence_n to_o elect_v be_v first_o obtain_v and_o the_o election_n make_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o whole_a election_n be_v render_v to_o the_o king_n in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o election_n in_o the_o chapter_n the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v void_a the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n contain_v licence_n to_o elect_v transmit_v also_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v elect_v bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n discourse_v with_o much_o diligence_n upon_o this_o argument_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o elect_v be_v prescribe_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o see_v prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o external_a and_o public_a administration_n as_o well_o in_o sacred_a as_o in_o civil_a cause_n commit_v to_o they_o these_o reason_n necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o election_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o under_o take_v the_o burden_n the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o other_o prince_n be_v side_n the_o roman_a emperor_n since_o the_o first_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o only_o have_v the_o high_a power_n in_o elect_v bishop_n but_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n institute_v who_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n without_o expect_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n i_o will_v not_o add_v more_o example_n or_o testimony_n either_o these_o be_v sufficient_a or_o nothing_o be_v sufficient_a whosoever_o therefore_o dare_v to_o condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n so_o many_o famous_a king_n some_o whereof_o first_o in_o their_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n some_o courageous_o resist_v the_o pope_n ambition_n some_o either_o begin_v or_o promote_v the_o church_n reformation_n and_o among_o they_o many_o renown_v for_o their_o holiness_n and_o learning_n whosoever_o i_o say_v power_n dare_v account_v they_o sacrilegious_a as_o if_o in_o elect_a bishop_n they_o have_v violare_v the_o law_n divine_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o a_o approver_n of_o his_o temerarious_a judgement_n now_o whereas_o some_o in_o this_o business_n of_o election_n distinguish_v the_o other_o pastor_n from_o the_o bishop_n because_o indeed_o themselves_o live_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v this_o difference_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o such_o pastor_n although_o they_o have_v this_o common_a with_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o thus_o much_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o other_o pastor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o number_v among_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n moreover_o see_v presbytery_n be_v contain_v in_o episcopacy_n they_o that_o bestow_v the_o bishopric_n do_v withal_o bestow_v the_o pastoral_n cure_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n &_o something_o more_o so_o that_o the_o argumentation_n right_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n &_o king_n mix_v themselves_o but_o little_a with_o the_o collation_n of_o pastoral_a office_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v in_o reason_n all_o that_o lesser_a care_n may_v be_v right_o comit_v to_o the_o bishop_n choose_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v anything_o of_o the_o presbyter_n election_n because_o all_o that_o business_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n dispose_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o hereof_o yet_o be_v not_o example_n want_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o the_o lesser_a rank_n also_o be_v
a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o dare_v not_o bring_v that_o of_o paul_n concern_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n because_o i_o perceive_v jerom_n ambrose_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o recent_a writer_n calvin_n interpret_v presbytery_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o office_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v promote_v and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a presbytery_n as_o episcopacy_n and_o diaconacy_n to_o be_v name_n of_o office_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n it_o seem_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a to_o join_v fellow_n with_o he_o for_o a_o apostolical_a act_n and_o collation_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v refell_v even_o among_o the_o schoolman_n antisiodorensis_n long_v since_o grant_v it_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordination_n may_v be_v right_o make_v by_o presbyter_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n sake_n admit_v exception_n so_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v permit_v presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o reconcile_v penitent_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o baptise_a moreover_o as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o presbyter_n that_o neither_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o nor_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v near_o to_o bishop_n or_o more_o presbyter_n for_o of_o timothy_n also_o ambrose_n argue_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o other_o above_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o we_o know_v to_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o senate_n have_v not_o a_o king_n which_o to_o a_o senate_n under_o a_o king_n power_n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o senate_n without_o a_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n church_n this_o be_v our_o three_o assertion_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o light_n why_o in_o this_o age_n in_o some_o place_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n episcopacy_n be_v omit_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v temporary_a beza_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n to_o think_v the_o old_a order_n be_v not_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o repair_v of_o these_o cause_n the_o first_o may_v be_v the_o penury_n of_o man_n sufficient_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o office_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o cause_n just_a enough_o while_o the_o church_n be_v young_a to_o omit_v in_o many_o place_n the_o episcopal_a eminence_n as_o we_o hear_v epiphanius_n say_v why_o then_o at_o the_o church_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n may_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n take_v place_n especial_o in_o those_o place_n where_o be_v find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o will_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o truth_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n hold_v forth_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n may_v be_v the_o long_a and_o inveterate_a depravation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n socrates_n of_o old_a complain_n some_o episcopacy_n of_o his_o time_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sacerdotal_a purity_n and_o be_v corrupt_v into_o domination_n hierax_n complain_v in_o pelusiot_n the_o dignity_n of_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n be_v advance_v into_o tyranny_n nazianzen_n complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n wish_v if_o not_o episcopacy_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o perpetual_a right_n of_o city_n in_o retain_v episcopal_a dignity_n be_v change_v will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o presidency_n nor_o preeminence_n of_o place_n nor_o tyrannical_a power_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v our_o estimate_n by_o virtue_n alone_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesin_n synod_n long_o since_o profess_v themselves_o afraid_a lest_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n shall_v commence_v the_o pride_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o african_a council_n but_o very_o never_o do_v ecclesiastical_a ambition_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n unto_o those_o time_n advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o those_o time_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n so_o that_o now_o without_o cut_v off_o the_o part_n wherein_o the_o cause_n lie_v the_o disease_n seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v true_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o some_o man_n abuse_v they_o yet_o the_o abuse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o custom_n a_o intermission_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o infrequent_a the_o mosaical_a serpent_n may_v have_v remain_v without_o superstition_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consider_v but_o ezechiah_n respect_v the_o grow_a vice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o superstition_n take_v away_o the_o serpent_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n and_o eminence_n episcopal_a by_o their_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o have_v fall_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o reverence_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o who_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o error_n somewhat_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o roman_n be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o tarquin_n take_v a_o oath_n they_o will_v no_o more_o endure_v a_o king_n at_o rome_n a_o three_o cause_n may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o those_o most_o infestious_a time_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o ambition_n but_o from_o all_o suspicion_n too_o which_o when_o by_o take_v away_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n they_o sollicitous_o endeavour_v for_o all_o this_o they_o escape_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n what_o reproach_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v hear_v have_v the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o acquisition_n of_o preferment_n i_o will_v add_v one_o cause_n more_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o repurgation_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o very_o necessary_a god_n have_v raise_v up_o excellent_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o great_a esteem_n both_o among_o their_o own_o and_o the_o neighbour_a people_n few_o indeed_o in_o number_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o many_o business_n their_o high_a reputation_n among_o all_o easy_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o if_o we_o will_v with_o zanchy-confesse_a the_o plain_a truth_n none_o be_v indeed_o more_o true_o bishop_n than_o they_o who_o authority_n although_o this_o be_v not_o their_o design_n prevail_v even_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n nor_o be_v that_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o we_o have_v say_v already_o more_o than_o once_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v some_o impression_n from_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o bishop_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o duke_n the_o metropolitan_o to_o the_o precedent_n the_o patriarch_n or_o primat_n to_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o people_n more_o accustom_v to_o a_o optimacy_n than_o monarchy_n will_v have_v the_o church_n affair_n commit_v rather_o to_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v excuse_v which_o have_v no_o bishop_n whilst_o yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o a_o disapprobation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a order_n and_o withal_o retain_v what_o beza_n judge_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v essential_a say_v he_o 23._o which_o by_o the_o perpetual_a ordainance_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n some_o one_o both_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n the_o first_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o action_n by_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o those_o assessor_n who_o in_o many_o place_n we_o see_v join_v to_o the_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o annual_a or_o bienniall_a office_n they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n when_o yet_o they_o neither_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n nor_o exhibit_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v they_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n â—ime_n first_o we_o say_v those_o temporary_a presbyter_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a church_n nor_o have_v i_o see_v any_o that_o
certain_a neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n have_v any_o coactive_a power_n grant_v to_o they_o testament_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n which_o many_o think_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assessor_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o in_o the_o testament_n i_o find_v three_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n â—one_n which_o pertain_v to_o age_n as_o when_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o young_a 5.1_o another_o which_o belong_v to_o power_n and_o empire_n as_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a synedry_n or_o in_o the_o less_o a_o three_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o four_o i_o do_v not_o find_v apostle_n a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v it_o because_o scarce_o any_o other_o but_o old_a man_n be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n or_o because_o in_o the_o synagogue_n also_o the_o master_n by_o a_o excellency_n have_v that_o appellation_n or_o which_o i_o like_v as_o well_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n for_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o withal_o by_o degree_n may_v abolish_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n compose_v his_o church_n though_o destitute_a of_o all_o external_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o judaical_a kingdom_n and_o so_o erect_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o kingdom_n celestial_a kingdom_n there_o be_v one_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n people_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v twelve_o prince_n of_o their_o tribe_n christ_n constitute_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v respect_n promise_v to_o they_o twelve_o throne_n whereon_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lxx_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a synedry_n so_o many_o evangelist_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o three_o dignity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o city_n judge_n call_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n also_o the_o presbyter_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o judge_n be_v call_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o bishop_n last_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o those_o judge_n be_v deacon_n or_o minister_n so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ordain_v below_o the_o presbyter_n testament_n what_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n teach_v we_o paul_n have_v send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o james_n bid_v the_o sick_a call_n for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n 5.14_o to_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.1_o peter_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o a_o co-presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o colleague_n in_o the_o office_n it_o appear_v therefore_o they_o be_v pastor_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o ordain_v but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o of_o timothy_n it_o be_v record_v in_o other_o place_n where_o without_o any_o character_n presbyter_n be_v bare_o mention_v to_o understand_v any_o other_o presbyter_n but_o those_o who_o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v most_o clear_o describe_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o temerarious_a conjector_n unless_o the_o context_n compel_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o receive_a signification_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o one_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v extant_a which_o be_v specious_o bring_v to_o confirm_v those_o presbyter_n non-pastor_n 5.17_o let_v the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n from_o this_o word_n especial_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n certain_a presbyter_n who_o rule_v only_o and_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o first_o if_o that_o be_v true_a at_o least_o somewhere_o else_o will_v appear_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o presbyter_n never_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o what_o author_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o begin_v as_o the_o original_a of_o deacon_n be_v record_v and_o not_o so_o on_o the_o by_o and_o in_o passage_n in_o a_o single_a place_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o concern_v office_n ecclesiastical_a this_o necessary_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v not_o i_o say_v so_o slight_o be_v insinuate_v again_o the_o father_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o somewhat_o of_o it_o at_o least_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o tongue_n will_v have_v leave_v we_o this_o interpretation_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a series_n of_o the_o word_n now_o when_o as_o before_o the_o last_o age_n not_o one_o of_o the_o interpreter_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o admit_v not_o another_o interpretation_n more_o consonant_a to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v double_a honour_n give_v to_o presbyter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o honour_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n afore_o honour_n widow_n where_o 5.3_o to_o honour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o maintain_v they_o honest_o for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o widow_n shall_v be_v honour_v who_o be_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n such_o as_o have_v not_o believe_v kindred_n by_o who_o help_n they_o may_v be_v relieve_v for_o if_o they_o have_v such_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n of_o sustein_v widow_n he_o show_v the_o presbyter_n also_o must_v be_v supply_v with_o honest_a maintenance_n that_o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n honour_n the_o reason_n annex_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n this_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v produce_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n etc._n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n 25.4_o and_o afterward_o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n well_o be_v it_o note_v upon_o the_o place_n we_o handle_v by_o chrysostome_n jerom_n ambrose_n calvin_n also_o and_o bullinger_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o supply_n of_o maintenance_n &_o necessary_n that_o our_o assessor_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o the_o church_n allowance_n be_v not_o see_v at_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v ever_o see_v neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o every_o where_o spare_v the_o church_n burden_v enough_o with_o poor_a people_n will_v lay_v a_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o they_o wherefore_o if_o ever_o in_o this_o place_n especial_o those_o assessor_n have_v be_v unreasonable_o mention_v where_o a_o discourse_n of_o maintenance_n be_v commence_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n have_v be_v commodious_o interpret_v many_o way_n by_o other_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n be_v maintenance_n be_v due_a indeed_o to_o all_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o be_v feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o whole_o neglect_v their_o private_a affair_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o only_a care_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o spare_v no_o labour_n in_o it_o here_o then_o be_v not_o set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a all_o acknowledge_v even_o beza_n too_o that_o the_o word_n translate_v to_o labour_v 11._o note_v not_o every_o labour_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o painful_a in_o
incommodity_n the_o genevian_o fear_v when_o they_o take_v such_o a_o solicitous_a and_o wary_a course_n for_o their_o election_n chap._n xii_o of_o substitution_n and_o delegation_n about_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o know_v his_o own_o right_a unless_o he_o know_v also_o how_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n now_o whereas_o the_o supreme_a governor_n execute_v his_o office_n partly_o by_o himself_o partly_o by_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispatch_v by_o himself_o spiritual_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v say_v afore_o nor_o be_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n always_o have_v stand_v by_o their_o side_n most_o religious_a pastor_n by_o who_o counsel_n they_o do_v dispose_v of_o sacred_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v of_o secular_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o but_o neither_o by_o this_o help_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n who_o influence_n be_v diffuse_v through_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a business_n enable_v to_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n but_o have_v need_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o deputy_n the_o most_o weighty_a labour_n say_v a_o wise_a author_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o imperial_a ball_n have_v need_n of_o help_n and_o many_o business_n want_v many_o hand_n the_o disputation_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o law-school_n what_o part_n of_o authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o other_o by_o the_o high_a power_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o impertinent_a to_o relate_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o question_n in_o short_a power_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n some_o thing_n which_o to_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o expedient_a of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v the_o right_n of_o amend_v law_n though_o make_v by_o other_o the_o right_n of_o cancel_v unjust_a judgement_n if_o not_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n the_o right_a to_o void_a election_n which_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n or_o church_n sometime_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v these_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o well_o the_o election_n as_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n which_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o also_o to_o certain_a subject_n whether_o prince_n or_o corporation_n we_o see_v the_o choice_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v grant_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n exact_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o so_o new_a when_o the_o persian_n also_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n grant_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n under_o their_o dominion_n liberty_n of_o religion_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n we_o know_v be_v not_o always_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n the_o way_n of_o commit_v right_o to_o other_o be_v two_o substitution_n and_o delegation_n substitution_n i_o call_v a_o mandate_n give_v by_o law_n or_o privilege_n delegation_n by_o special_a grant_n that_o the_o high_a power_n be_v accustom_v to_o substitute_n bishop_n we_o have_v show_v above_o clerik_v for_o thence_o arise_v the_o right_a of_o make_v canon_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o right_a with_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o pastor_n or_o to_o exclude_v one_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o apparent_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n from_o the_o same_o springhead_n be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o chapter_n to_o make_v election_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o patent_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n wherein_o very_o their_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o sacred_a affair_n and_o to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a regiment_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v that_o other_o regiment_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o imperial_a power_n may_v also_o be_v commit_v most_o safe_o will_v the_o event_n have_v not_o oft_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o so_o honourable_a design_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o endure_v not_o pastor_n to_o be_v call_v in_o any_o part_n vicar_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v to_o advise_v to_o depose_v their_o error_n move_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o history_n join_v elsewhere_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o pastor_n with_o other_o not_o pastor_n but_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o example_n of_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o great_a synedry_n of_o lxx_o among_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n lay_v consist_v of_o priest_n levit_n and_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n no_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o in_o all_o judgement_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v his_o sentence_n before_o the_o rest_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n who_o be_v entitle_v nasi_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o ask_v the_o vote_n after_o which_o exemplar_n i_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o palatinate_n this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o lesser_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v also_o in_o justinian_n 11._o certain_a it_o be_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o synator_n or_o judge_n adjoin_v by_o the_o emperor_n meet_v together_o so_o pholinus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o man_n of_o senator_n rank_a who_o name_n be_v record_v in_o epiphanius_n sometime_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a power_n be_v associate_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o to_o suppress_v violence_n and_o tumult_n sometime_o to_o give_v sentence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n justinians_n law_n unite_a with_o the_o clergy_n the_o city_n magistrate_n which_o manner_n have_v not_o its_o first_o original_a then_o for_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o man_n in_o dignity_n and_o office_n yea_o time_n have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o tumour_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v necessary_a this_o weighty_a part_n the_o care_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o command_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o inferior_a power_n alone_o and_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o aelianus_n constantin_n proconsul_n and_o marcellinus_n by_o commission_n of_o honorius_n examine_v the_o law_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o give_v sentence_n betwixt_o the_o party_n as_o above_o be_v note_v and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o cp_n one_o of_o the_o patrician_n do_v particular_o attend_v the_o church_n affair_n whence_o his_o office_n have_v its_o name_n so_o also_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n by_o appeal_n the_o senate_n of_o spain_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o court_n of_o holland_n by_o penal_a writ_n correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n regal_a moreover_o that_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v or_o present_v pastor_n the_o right_n of_o ordain_v save_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o of_o probation_n to_o the_o people_n be_v oft_o time_n allow_v to_o lay-man_n alone_o be_v clear_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o not_o with_o we_o only_o be_v in_o force_n but_o in_o england_n and_o the_o palatinate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o the_o palatine_a constitution_n now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o blame_v their_o piety_n who_o be_v solicitous_a lest_o any_o mischief_n be_v do_v the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o this_o right_n so_o the_o truth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v in_o silence_n the_o temerarious_a assertion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o say_v this_o right_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o justinian_n be_v not_o a_o new_a emperor_n nor_o live_v he_o under_o the_o pope_n domination_n yet_o have_v he_o establish_v this_o right_n by_o a_o law_n 18._o if_o any_o devout_a person_n have_v build_v a_o house_n and_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n in_o it_o here_o to_o ordain_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v for_o to_o elect_v either_o himself_n or_o his_o heir_n if_o they_o maintain_v the_o cleric_o and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o if_o the_o presentee_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a rule_n exclude_v as_o unworthy_a of_o ordination_n then_o let_v the_o most_o sacred_a bishop_n ordain_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o worthy_a this_o law_n be_v
publish_v by_o justinian_n about_o the_o year_n dxli_o at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n devotion_n and_o create_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o another_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n set_v forth_o as_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n dlu._n 157._o and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c_o p._n which_o permit_v the_o founder_n of_o church_n or_o of_o maintenance_n to_o appoint_v clericks_n if_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o the_o bishop_n examination_n and_o in_o the_o year_n dliii_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v be_v the_o council_n of_o tolen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o the_o year_n dcccxxvii_o be_v collect_v the_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o we_o find_v if_o laic_a patron_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n clerik_v approve_v both_o for_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o constitute_v in_o their_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n let_v they_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o pastor_n of_o inferior_a degree_n but_o bishop_n also_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o saxonia_n by_o a_o right_n long_a since_o derive_v from_o the_o german_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o when_o as_o without_o such_o grant_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n as_o hermoldus_n of_o old_a have_v write_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n wherefore_o this_o right_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o constitution_n and_o concession_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o be_v a_o offspring_n flow_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o maker_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o papal_a law_n have_v oppose_v or_o clip_v nothing_o more_o eager_o desire_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o benefice_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n panormitan_n be_v chief_a among_o they_o who_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v for_o my_o adversary_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n than_o my_o second_o for_o i_o know_v most_o of_o his_o comment_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v refute_v by_o covarruvia_n and_o duarenus_n and_o other_o lawyer_n 11._o and_o wiseman_n have_v herein_o always_o differ_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n see_v but_o what_o the_o the_o holland_n senate_n have_v note_v in_o the_o trent-act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n of_o our_o nation_n holland_n to_o the_o iv._o sect._n c._n 12._o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o lay_v patron_n seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o the_o twenty-five_o sect._n c._n 4._o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o by_o unite_n parish_n church_n and_o single_a benefice_n prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o in_o other_o place_n more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n this_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n which_o may_v more_o just_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o than_o what_o our_o ancestor_n in_o their_o unhappy_a time_n esteem_v intolerable_a but_o what_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n themselves_o what_o if_o panormitan_n himself_o dare_v not_o require_v of_o lay_v patron_n what_o be_v now_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o patron_n may_v be_v call_v election_n nob_n and_o yet_o clement_n iii_o call_v it_o so_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v in_o a_o conventuall_a church_n the_o assent_n of_o the_o patron_n be_v better_a require_v not_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v make_v but_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v very_o material_a be_v omit_v unless_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o many_o age_n before_o and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o and_o namely_o in_o our_o holland_n witness_v again_o the_o senate_n try_v note_v that_o if_o the_o first_o prebend_n to_o be_v void_a in_o collegiate_n church_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n and_o other_o lay_v patron_n who_o right_a it_o be_v in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o holland_n in_o every_o chapter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o prebend_n first_o to_o be_v void_a in_o such_o a_o collegiate_n or_o conventuall_a church_n the_o pope_n hardly_o admit_v a_o lay_v patron_n but_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o holland_n as_o we_o now_o hear_v have_v admit_v he_o even_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v obey_v add_v to_o his_o decree_n the_o exception_n of_o custom_n which_o many_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v if_o they_o have_v a_o papacy_n will_v not_o add_v that_o our_o state_n abrogate_a the_o right_a of_o patronage_n neither_o be_v true_a nor_o can_v be_v say_v without_o their_o injury_n for_o they_o mention_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o act_n of_o the_o trent_n synod_n and_o show_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o they_o than_o that_o the_o lay-patron_n complain_v their_o right_n be_v infringe_v by_o those_o constitution_n what_o opinion_n the_o state_n themselves_o have_v of_o the_o business_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o own_o word_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o patron_n may_v power_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v rescind_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o this_o right_n no_o less_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_v of_o law_n to_o which_o restraint_n if_o we_o add_v both_o the_o exploration_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastoral_a ordination_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o more_o be_v fear_v from_o noble_a patron_n than_o from_o rustic_a elder_n right_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n concern_v derive_v right_o the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o inferior_a power_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n we_o authority_n at_o all_o about_o sacred_a thing_n what_o ere_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o as_o by_o the_o supreme_a which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v wherefore_o neither_o joseph_n the_o decurion_n nor_o the_o proconsul_n sergius_n can_v do_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o private_a person_n because_o neither_o the_o former_a from_o the_o great_a synedry_n nor_o the_o late_a from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v receive_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o snatch_v to_o himself_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o high_a power_n will_v do_v wise_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v let_v they_o take_v care_n at_o least_o to_o commend_v these_o most_o noble_a office_n only_o to_o their_o most_o noble_a peer_n for_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o chequer_n money_n and_o coin_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o municipal_a judge_n but_o to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o public_a safety_n and_o the_o church_n honour_n that_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o devolve_v to_o inferior_a tribunal_n so_o in_o france_n no_o judge_n below_o the_o parliament_n have_v cognizance_n of_o abuse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n nor_o with_o we_o of_o old_a below_o the_o senate_n of_o holland_n orthodox_n but_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n book_n for_o see_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n hold_v it_o irreligious_a to_o carry_v their_o private_a complaint_n before_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n to_o their_o law_n much_o more_o unworthy_a be_v it_o and_o dishonourable_a in_o so_o great_a frequency_n of_o right_a believer_n that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la erudito_fw-la lectori_fw-la exit_fw-la latinis_fw-la bonis_fw-la anglica_n non_fw-la mala_fw-la i_o fecisse_fw-la si_fw-la censueris_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la fateor_fw-la autem_fw-la ne_fw-la mibi_fw-la fraudi_fw-la sit_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la hic_fw-la omissa_fw-la ea_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quae_fw-la â—ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la aut_fw-la lector_fw-la meus_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la abesse_fw-la pateretur_fw-la nempe_fw-la istam_fw-la navavi_fw-la operam_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la latina_n non_fw-la attingunt_fw-la ingens_fw-la operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
5.12_o 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 8._o prescription_n of_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o persuasion_n 9_o nonexhibition_n of_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 10._o the_o church_n act_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v â—om_n it_o separation_n epist_n 68_o jo._n 10._o rom._n 16.17_o tiâ—_n 3.2_o thess_n 3.6.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.9.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.6.12_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o mat._n 7.1.11_o canonical_a act_n superad_v to_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o distinct_a from_o they_o cone_n a_o cyr_n can._n 2._o &_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 12._o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o pastor_n by_o positive_a law_n l._n 5._o ep._n 32_o nou._n 89._o cap._n 9_o i._o 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr send_v pr._n pr._n l_o à _fw-fr procon_fw-mi c._n th._n the_o appel_n sancimus_fw-la cod._n epill_v cand._n 13._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 14._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a grant_v they_o l._n generaliter_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr dicurr_n 15._o the_o accessory_n of_o excommunication_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr bel._n gall._n 16._o all_o pastoral_a junisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v flow_v from_o the_o h._n power_n 17._o how_o far_o those_o pastoral_a act_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 18._o under_o which_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v seditious_a sermon_n which_o be_v refell_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o objection_n answer_v 2._o sam._n 16.11_o 2_o chron._n 24.20_o mat._n 18.17_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 19_o all_o coaction_n of_o the_o high_a power_n unlawful_a 2_o chr._n 26.20_o 20._o canonical_a act_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o high_a power_n without_o consent_n ps_n 1.51_o l._n 〈…〉_z 21._o how_o the_o pastor_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o the_o fore_n say_v act_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n 1_o 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr â—pisc_fw-fr &_o clâ—ic_n novel_a 123_o 2_o chron._n 19.8_o &_o 11._o 22._o ecclesiastical_a appeal_n depend_v on_o the_o high_a power_n 23._o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o can._n 12._o 24._o the_o high_a power_n may_v dispense_v with_o canonical_a and_o legal_a penalty_n and_o judge_v whether_o excommunication_n be_v just_a or_o no._n 1._o two_o perpetual_a function_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o their_o difference_n c._n 38.40.41_o c._n 44._o 2._o these_o four_o distinguish_v mandate_n o_o dination_n election_n confirmation_n 3._o of_o ordination_n without_o a_o title_n 4._o ordination_n only_o by_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 5._o the_o h._n power_n have_v authority_n over_o it_o 2_o chro._n 29.3_o cap._n 7._o 6._o right_o immutable_a mutable_a 7._o how_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 8._o apostolical_a institution_n subject_a to_o change_v 9_o deacon_n but_o not_o pastor_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o 10_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n elect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n jo._n 6.70.13.18_o act_n 1.2_o gal._n 1.1_o luke_n 10.1_o luke_n 10.2_o rom._n 10.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o act_n 20._o act_n 1.23_o etc._n etc._n 11._o popular_a election_n not_o prove_v by_o act_n 14.23_o til._n 1.5_o 12._o nor_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n 13._o the_o old_a way_n of_o try_v pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o tim._n 3.10_o polluâ—_n l._n 8._o can._n 6._o 14_o cyprian_n do_v not_o confirm_v but_o everthrow_v popular_a election_n 15._o pastor_n oft_o choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n can._n 22._o 16._o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n can._n 4._o can._n 19_o 17._o mutabâ—lity_n in_o the_o manâ—er_n of_o election_n 18._o in_o election_n the_o high_a power_n have_v a_o legislative_a right_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n ord._n &_o inflit._n 19_o and_o may_v itself_o make_v election_n upon_o just_a cause_n 20._o this_o prove_v by_o reason_n 21._o and_o by_o example_n in_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a law_n and_o under_o the_o moisaicall_a 1_o reg._n 13.31_o aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o 22._o example_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 23._o objection_n answer_v 24._o of_o investiture_n by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o 25._o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n may_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 27._o example_n hereof_o loc._n com._n de_fw-fr elect._n 28._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o right_n answer_v rainold_n 187._o 29._o the_o canon_n and_o father_n answer_v 30._o touch_v the_o right_n of_o pagan_a king_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 31._o the_o best_a manner_n of_o election_n arist_n eth._n 9.14_o 32._o the_o right_n of_o rescind_v election_n reserve_v still_o to_o the_o h._n power_n 33._o and_o of_o exauctorate_n pastor_n if_o need_v be_v 34._o although_o choose_v by_o other_o 1._o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v distinguâ—shâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ot_n necessary_a 3._o of_o bishop_n and_o lay-elder_n 3_o the_o word_n shopâ—_n plain_a here_o â—â—ken_v so_o the_o oâ—â—sver_n â—â—stors_n 4_o bishop_n not_o against_o god_n word_n mat._n 20.26_o mar._n 10.44_o jo._n 13.13_o 14._o ad_fw-la fabiol_n eph._n 4.11_o 5._o bishop_n always_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aposty_n 7._o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 20.17_o 18._o colloq_fw-la cum_fw-la harto_fw-la c._n 8._o s._n 8._o a_o place_n of_o ambrose_n examine_v lâ—_n 1.8_o justin_n nou._n 123._o 9_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n actione_n 11_o act._n 18.11_o 10._o bishop_n style_v angel_n apostle_n president_n 11._o pattern_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a but_o most_o probable_o the_o ruler_n of_o synagogue_n lu._n 8.41_o act_n 13.15_o jerem._n 19.1_o l._n ult_n cod._n theod._n de_fw-fr jud._n 12._o bishop_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n 13._o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a command_n epist_n 19_o 14._o not_o always_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n act_n 6.9.18.8.17_o epist_n ad_fw-la annoch_n 15._o in_o who_o be_v the_o right_a oâ—_n ordination_n 16._o for_o what_o reason_n bishop_n be_v lay_v by_o in_o some_o church_n de_fw-fr minister_n â—vang_v grad_n cap._n 23._o 17._o lay-elder_n none_o in_o the_o apostolical_a â—ime_n 18._o all_o the_o ancients_n by_o presbyter_n understand_v only_a pastor_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n senior_n and_o elder_n 19_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n de_fw-fr penitent_a 1.6.2_o 20._o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v priest_n be_v 66.21_o 21._o who_o be_v the_o senior_n in_o tertullian_n 22._o why_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n act_n 6.2_o act_n 21.22_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o serm._n 19_o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n 23._o who_o be_v the_o senior_n in_o the_o suppositious_a ambrose_n 1_o tim._n 5._o cap._n 10.17_o 24._o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o the_o dâ—fference_n nou._n 133._o cap._n 2._o 26._o lay-elder_n or_o assessor_n not_o command_v by_o god_n 27._o mat._n 18.17_o explain_v and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o synedry_n and_o the_o consistoty_n mat._n 11.19_o mar._n 11.15_o 28._o lay._n elder_n not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 29._o why_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n by_o the_o apostle_n 30._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o the_o judaical_a kingdom_n 31._o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_n 20.28_o jac._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 32._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o only_a place_n 2_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n dent._n 25.4_o ad_fw-la mat._n 11._o 2_o cor._n 6.5_o 11.27_o apoc._n 2.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13_o 33._o other_o place_n need_v no_o answer_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 34._o the_o high_a power_n or_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o institute_v lay_v elder_n 35._o this_o institution_n not_o displease_v to_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 19.11_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o phil._n 2.22_o 2_o cor._n 8.20_o act_n 19.2_o 36._o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n draw_v towards_o it_o novel_a 56._o conc._n chaâ—c_n can_v 76._o tit._n 3.4_o 37._o the_o english_a churchwarden_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o adsessor_n 38._o the_o adsessor_n be_v of_o good_a use_n 39_o yet_o with_o certain_a cauâ—ions_n 40._o the_o genevian_a election_n of_o adsessor_n 1._o the_o h._n power_n have_v need_n of_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_n 2._o what_o authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o inferior_n by_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o liberty_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v sometime_o 4._o vicar_n be_v either_o substitute_n or_o delegate_n 5._o bishop_n substitute_v and_o clerik_v 6._o pastor_n and_o layman_n join_v nou._n 17._o c._n 11._o 7._o sometime_o layman_n alone_o 8._o the_o right_a of_o lay-patron_n ancient_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o regal_a nou._n 123_o c_o 18._o novel_a 157._o 9_o benefice_n not_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n covar_n p._n 2_o relig._n c._n poss_n sect._n 10._o duar._n 1._o 3._o de_fw-fr minist_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o custom_n of_o holland_n cap._n nobis_fw-la de_fw-fr jur._n patr_n exit_fw-la d._n c._n nob_n ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o sess_z 5._o syn._n try_v 11._o all_o patronage_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 12._o inferior_a power_n have_v no_o command_n by_o divine_a right_n 13._o and_o little_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o high_a in_o sacred_a thing_n 14._o none_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v orthodox_n
not_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a power_n all_o this_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o right_n of_o government_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o parem_n over_o child_n of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n have_v its_o original_n not_o from_o any_o humane_a institution_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v these_o power_n though_o more_o ancient_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a the_o physician_n function_n be_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o pastor_n from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o nature_n and_o experience_n he_o receive_v rule_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n not_o from_o the_o high_a power_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o their_o stead_n when_o he_o practise_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o physician_n be_v function_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o other_o art_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n when_o their_o command_n or_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n herein_o be_v nothing_o singular_a for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v so_o much_o right_n and_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacred_a yea_o the_o judge_n that_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o high_a power_n be_v command_v by_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v against_o right_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v or_o rather_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o private_a man_n or_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n none_o will_v imagine_v that_o but_o because_o both_o the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o command_n be_v contrary_a the_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answer_v that_o which_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v although_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n or_o that_o power_n not_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o phrase_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o single_a man_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o merchant_n or_o husbandman_n or_o physician_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o under_o the_o high_a power_n as_o reason_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n authority_n 8.8_o this_o objection_n have_v a_o better_a appearance_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n king_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o she_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n which_o word_n rather_o seem_v to_o subject_a king_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o the_o church_n to_o king_n this_o argument_n the_o papist_n often_o use_v but_o true_o if_o as_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n once_o so_o we_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n compare_v together_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n which_o the_o psalmist_n express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 72.9_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n spiritual_o reign_v in_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v the_o ark_n to_o have_v be_v adore_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o trope_n in_o that_o prophecy_n neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v rigid_o press_v without_o transfer_v that_o majesty_n to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o 1.5_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o say_v which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v under_o one_o king_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v wary_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o a_o king_n that_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v not_o only_o superior_a to_o the_o people_n take_v several_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n altogether_o nor_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o unbelieving_a people_n only_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v say_v 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o even_o god_n own_o people_n israel_n thus_o speak_v a_o king_n shall_v be_v over_o we_o 8.19_o and_o christian_a people_n be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a king_n 2.13_o by_o paul_n and_o peter_n whereupon_o be_v that_o of_o chrysostome_n if_o this_o berequire_v under_o pagan_a king_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v under_o king_n that_o be_v believer_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a that_o pious_a author_n sometime_o say_v king_n do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o old_a pagan_n call_v a_o kingdom_n service_n so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n serve_v his_o flock_n the_o tutor_n his_o pupil_n the_o general_n his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o above_o the_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o pupil_n above_o the_o tutor_n nor_o the_o army_n above_o the_o general_n for_o they_o that_o govern_v serve_v by_o the_o office_n of_o consult_v and_o gracious_o provide_v as_o austin_n speak_v king_n therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o service_n signify_v subjection_n for_o saul_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o israel_n but_o israel_n the_o servant_n of_o saul_n 1.32_o and_o special_o abimelech_n among_o the_o priest_n as_o david_n among_o the_o peer_n so_o be_v sadoc_n the_o priest_n the_o servant_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n wherefore_o also_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n salute_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o lord_n certain_o as_o a_o father_n have_v equal_o the_o rule_n over_o his_o family_n whether_o believe_v or_o not_o so_o the_o people_n right_a religion_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n answer_v some_o think_v this_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o pastor_n be_v conversant_a about_o king_n also_o not_o only_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o general_a preach_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v convince_v by_o like_a example_n for_o what_o function_n be_v not_o conversant_a about_o the_o king_n husbandman_n merchant_n and_o the_o like_a the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o physician_n cure_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o his_o groom_n and_o prescribe_v to_o both_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o recovery_n moreover_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o unwise_a to_o exempt_v either_o the_o person_n or_o function_n of_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a law_n vicar_n we_o must_v come_v now_o unto_o they_o who_o think_v all_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n so_o to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o that_o king_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o deputy_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v these_o man_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v distinguish_v his_o legislation_n and_o his_o final_a judgement_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o his_o legislation_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o more_o plain_a promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n misinterpretation_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o difference_n lay_v open_a between_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n always_o approve_v and_o those_o which_o he_o do_v wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n his_o final_a judgement_n contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o and_o the_o absolution_n of_o other_o with_o exhibition_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v do_v christ_n shall_v put_v off_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n for_o